horny_a or_o milk_n â—o_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o â—rgue_v from_o tâ—e_v name_n to_o the_o thing_n wâ—_n call_v it_o baptism_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v he_o impli_v wash_v with_o water_n â—â—_o be_v grâ—â—â—_n superstition_n to_o do_v this_o without_o a_o warrant_n which_o have_v â—o_o relation_n to_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v mâ—_n resemblance_n with_o that_o then_o salt_n the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n but_o what_o logic_n be_v thâ—â—_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v name_v sacrament_n by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v add_v material_n to_o the_o work_n without_o a_o warrant_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_v by_o i_o seem_v unanswerable_a for_o you_o fail_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o candid_a deal_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a manner_n to_o pass_v with_o silence_n material_a argument_n seven_o you_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n humane_a inst_z §_o 7._o inst_z tradition_n which_o you_o equalise_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n prefer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a contrar_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o you_o have_v â—o_o fear_v a_o plague_n in_o due_a time_n reply_v these_o be_v open_a calumny_n make_v papist_n reply_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o pulpit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n and_o prove_v again_o summary_o by_o this_o syllogism_n what_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrar_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v neither_o be_v your_o citation_n of_o deut._n or_o rev._n to_o any_o purpose_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o book_n only_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v the_o revelation_n the_o last_o write_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o st._n john_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o ignorance_n see_v chemnitius_n your_o great_a gun_n say_v his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o say_v so_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o which_o be_v last_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o writ_n unto_o you_o but_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v answer_v you_o again_o defend_v tradition_n by_o your_o old_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o be_v none_o concludent_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v full_o already_o upon_o the_o six_o question_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o deut._n and_o rev._n 22._o confute_v yourself_o for_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v a_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o both_o which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pirrat_n be_v faulty_a for_o take_v a_o ship_n alexander_n be_v more_o faulty_a by_o take_v of_o nation_n we_o will_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o way_n for_o than_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a bible_n and_o nothing_o into_o our_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o you_o make_v i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o go_v about_o to_o father_n that_o on_o i_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o mind_n how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o hold_v tradition_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la on_o quest_n six_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o make_v repetition_n eight_o you_o misregard_n the_o lordsday_n and_o inst_z §_o 8._o inst_z celebrate_v day_n of_o your_o own_o devyse_n contrar_n to_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n see_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n for_o we_o papist_n reply_v be_v teach_v to_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n most_o religious_o and_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o christs-birth_n circumsion_n adoration_n by_o the_o king_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o hold_v fast_o &_o so_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o be_v neither_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o citation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v against_o your_o observation_n of_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o place_n forbid_v only_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a day_n or_o dismal_a day_n superstitious_o keep_v on_o frivolous_a remarke_n see_v hierom_n on_o the_o place_n aug._n count_v argenant_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 118._o cap._n 7._o and_o hear_v the_o same_o aug._n speak_v of_o all_o our_o holy_a day_n in_o express_a term_n which_o protestant_n take_v away_o what_o st._n aug._n say_v may_v creep_v in_o both_o ungrateful_a forget_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o call_v this_o argument_n a_o calumny_n but_o it_o in_o too_o well_o know_v how_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o how_o far_o other_o day_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v by_o you_o prefer_v to_o they_o and_o for_o aug._n who_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o main_a patron_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o trash_n of_o his_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o 119._o ep_n he_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v they_o will_v become_v heathenish_a and_o judaize_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o hieroms_n exposition_n on_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 10._o concern_v you_o for_o some_o of_o your_o stust_n be_v judaical_a some_o paganish_a polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v lib._n 4._o in_o proaemio_fw-la say_v that_o a_o very_a world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o passover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new-moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n these_o have_v holy_a day_n for_o every_o saint_n all_o saint_n all_o soul_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o dayeâ—_n every_o week_n lend_v fast_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o aug._n say_v ep_v 86._o against_o urbicus_n we_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o fast_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o day_n prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n the_o same_o say_v socrates_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n free_a choice_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o matth._n complain_v that_o in_o hieroms_n time_n there_o be_v few_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o multitude_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o hierom_n nor_o aug._n savour_v your_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o utopian_a tractate_n contra_fw-la argentinant_a for_o there_o be_v non-such_a among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o gal._n 4._o 10._o do_v not_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o your_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o woâ—ld_v consider_v first_o we_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o he_o lordsday_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o desiderar_n main_o in_o you_o for_o as_o you_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o these_o your_o day_n
lamentable_a that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o humane_a testimony_n yea_o into_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o make_v scripture_n your_o ground_n then_o to_o build_v upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o so_o river_n yourselves_o incurable_o into_o error_n reply_v you_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o pope_n title_n till_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v he_o a_o demi-god_n papist_n reply_n impute_v this_o as_o that_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n say_v you_o matth._n 20._o 26._o where_o brist_n only_o forbid_v spiritual_a superior_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o himself_o do_v yet_o he_o there_o express_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v more_o clear_o in_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o great_a let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o who_o will_v serve_v they_o you_o cite_v cyprian_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n but_o supprese_v the_o follow_a word_n that_o christ_n dispose_v the_o order_n of_o unity_n beginning_n with_o peter_n who_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la he_o call_v both_o head_n and_o root_n of_o his_o church_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n make_v a_o retractation_n and_o st._n peter_n control_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a save_v in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a rapsodie_n to_o colour_v your_o own_o unsettle_a belief_n and_o contradiction_n in_o doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o we_o for_o suppose_v they_o have_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o their_o doctrine_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v by_o comparison_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a but_o as_o in_o pen_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infallible_a be_v they_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o all_o council_n as_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n infallible_a in_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o decree_n if_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a so_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a council_n as_o chief_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v reflect_v on_o your_o six_o answer_n dup_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v imparity_n among_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v the_o apostle_n from_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v there_o which_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n vaux_n in_o his_o catechism_n prove_v image_n worship_n from_o the_o second_o command_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 30._o that_n albeit_o kingly_a government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o tyranny_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n forbid_v here_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o somewhat_o be_v interdict_v to_o churchman_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o but_o tyranny_n be_v license_v to_o none_o compare_v matth._n 20._o 25._o with_o luke_n 22._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inhibit_v here_o beside_o the_o 20._o matth._n which_o you_o call_v unclear_a be_v most_o clear_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v least_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o be_v who_o be_v call_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o young_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n so_o by_o this_o opposition_n the_o great_a be_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o great_a in_o gift_n who_o shall_v be_v humble_a self-denied_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o privilege_v see_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v you_o answer_v nothing_o only_o you_o allege_v that_o i_o suppress_v what_o follow_v &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o citation_n you_o take_v yourself_o to_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n first_o in_o order_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v that_o make_v for_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o will_n resure_n that_o to_o the_o worldâ—_n end_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o cyprian_n own_v practice_v for_o say_v he_o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la paup_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la nihil_fw-la statui_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la consensis_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la see_v cyprian_n epist_n 52._o all_o antonium_n and_o there_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v choose_v clericorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la the_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v much_o for_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n and_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o by_o way_n of_o regrate_a but_o when_o he_o writ_v to_o cornelius_n he_o call_v he_o frater_fw-la and_o no_o more_o where_o then_o be_v your_o popedom_n but_o you_o equal_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a comparison_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n but_o forget_v yourself_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o who_o monarchy_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o ridiculous_o you_o subjoin_v if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a what_o language_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o counsel_n if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a so_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n on_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n seal_v their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a accidental_o and_o relative_o not_o in_o himself_o other_o hang_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o pope_n so_o a_o fallible_a council_n may_v consequent_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o session_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o oecumenick-council_n all_o these_o crotchet_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v worm-eaten_a prop_n to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o mention_a reflection_n 20._o you_o make_v christ_n as_o many_o body_n aâ—_n their_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o supper_n inst._n §_o 20_o inst._n by_o that_o your_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o scripture_n give_v he_o but_o one_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a you_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n contrar_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o yea_o you_o deny_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o after_o the_o consecration_n contrar_n both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o whereas_o christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o you_o make_v as_o many_o bodily_a offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o there_o be_v mass_n reply_v you_o have_v many_o false_a accusation_n papist_n reply_v as_o former_o but_o no_o witness_n or_o warrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o term_n to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v jesus_n christ_n as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v give_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o administration_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v
uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v chaste_a ear_n to_o â—ingle_v and_o that_o man_n who_o in_o heinous_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o reverend_n &_o learned_a mr._n menzies_n in_o his_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la pag._n 158._o to_o 169._o and_o when_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la may_v be_v choose_v although_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o more_o probable_a ground_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o make_v the_o may_v of_o christianity_n broad_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o straight_o and_o narrow_a thus_o you_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o manâ—_n loose_a liver_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n &_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v do_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o against_o fast_v chastity_n mortification_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o willing_o or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v impossible_a yea_o we_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o fall_a man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n not_o a_o gospell-remedy_n it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a way_n to_o mistate_v question_n and_o then_o intend_v a_o skirmish_n which_o be_v easy_a work_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o shallow_a evasion_n three_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o bawl_a expression_n which_o rational_a man_n can_v value_v much_o and_o scoff_n at_o these_o worthy_n who_o do_v take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o close_v with_o persecute_a truth_n neither_o for_o gain_n nor_o for_o honour_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o a_o commendable_a duty_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o christian_a performance_n i_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n you_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v blindness_n not_o integrity_n i_o averse_a it_o be_v integrity_n and_o not_o blindness_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n remember_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v you_o talk_v much_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o but_o some_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v come_v not_o long_o ago_o from_o you_o to_o we_o again_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o integrity_n purity_n and_o chastity_n be_v among_o you_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n albeit_o many_o tongue_n and_o pennâ—_n be_v employ_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o whorish_a babel_n which_o you_o call_v zion_n four_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o our_o runaway_n must_v nor_o be_v apostat_n with_o you_o for_o they_o be_v prodigal_n return_v and_o lose_v sheep_n find_v when_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v they_o from_o you_o to_o we_o be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o ordinance_n with_o we_o till_o of_o late_a then_o i_o pose_v you_o and_o they_o again_o whither_o you_o damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o judge_v they_o unconvert_v if_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n this_o must_v follow_v yet_o you_o have_v nor_o the_o confidence_n to_o speak_v it_o direct_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o scripture_n require_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o without_o this_o â—_o man_n can_v be_v save_v albeit_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o choose_v vessel_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n fire_n faggot_n pomp_n policy_n your_o pastor_n be_v more_o for_o the_o fleece_n then_o the_o flock_n you_o be_v superstitious_a by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n without_o any_o warrant_n your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o paganish_a partly_o jewish_n and_o for_o the_o most_o schismatic_a so_o not_o religious_a nor_o venerable_a your_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v in_o america_n and_o tell_v in_o europe_n like_a be_v you_o to_o he_o who_o come_v with_o lie_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o your_o conscience_n can_v witness_v what_o leger-demain_a be_v in_o these_o and_o it_o be_v our_o way_n to_o try_v miracle_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o wish_v infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o faction_n by_o the_o scripture_n noâ—_n by_o foppery_n and_o military_a compulsator_n stephen_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a father_n be_v martyr_n but_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o mantain_v and_o how_o can_v your_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a one_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o albeit_o you_o indulge_v they_o who_o run_v away_o and_o apostatise_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o what_o have_v sascinated_a they_o to_o burst_v all_o bond_n and_o swallow_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o popery_n it_o require_v a_o ostrich_n stomach_n to_o digest_v such_o iron_n where_o in_o do_v gospel-truth_n gospel-worship_n or_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n weary_v they_o testify_z against_o she_o if_o they_o can_v five_o you_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o unity_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o faith_n and_o our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o than_o your_o own_o a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n head_n of_o our_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a not_o monarchical_a the_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n neither_o want_v we_o a_o judge_n in_o controversal_a matter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o râ—en_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v within_o we_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v cognosce_v by_o any_o external_a live_a judge_n on_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a man_n â—udgeth_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o case_n for_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v council_n and_o church_n ruler_n appoint_a by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v not_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n the_o golden_a altur_n be_v our_o altar_n we_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o one_o live_v sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o many_o carcase_n that_o be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o then_o we_o have_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o such_o positives_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n without_o pompous_a observation_n therefore_o we_o lack_v not_o a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o gospel-work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v our_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n to_o seal_v and_o sanctify_v our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o have_v sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n and_o belief_n without_o a_o ground_n if_o our_o preacher_n have_v run_v unsent_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o seal_v their_o ministry_n with_o such_o success_n jer._n 23._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o vanity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n that_o there_o be_v many_o real_a sincere_a serious_a solid_a christian_n in_o britain_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o go_v not_o without_o our_o convert_v who_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o adversary_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o will_v and_o do_v bless_v our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o a_o call_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a command_n be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o fall_a man_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v imperfect_a in_o obedience_n
prophecy_n the_o roman_a trash_n may_v well_o make_v see_v man_n blind_a but_o will_v never_o make_v blind_a man_n see_v the_o right_a way_n four_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v ministerial_a 4._o an._n 4._o help_n to_o unlettered_a people_n for_o such_o be_v command_v heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o 17._o provide_v always_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o interpretative_a &_o virtualiter_fw-la what_o ever_o mean_n be_v use_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n which_o beget_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n albeit_o the_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o the_o milk_n in_o a_o wooden_a pape_n the_o difference_n of_o assent_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v only_o accidental_a and_o modal_a the_o one_o being_n more_o express_a than_o the_o other_o we_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v their_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o we_o hold_v forth_o coâ—munia_fw-la fidei_fw-la motiva_fw-la interna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a testimony_n the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v help_v their_o edification_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n neither_o will_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n permit_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o determiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o language_n that_o these_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n do_v thus_o signify_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n thereanent_fw-la without_o this_o also_o god_n word_n can_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o reason_n 5._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o every_o one_o pa._n rea._n 5_o think_v make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o christendom_n daily_o multiply_v both_o heresy_n and_o sect_n luther_n no_o soon_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v her_o authority_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o broach_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o bible_n &_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o after_o due_a diligence_n use_v he_o think_v best_o whereupon_o present_o do_v spring_v up_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o different_a sect_n antimonâ—ans_n osiandrian_o majorist_n synergist_n etc._n etc._n now_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o say_v of_o calvin_n heresy_n tom._n 7._o fol._n 380._o i_o scarce_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o of_o a_o more_o deform_a heresy_n which_o present_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o sect_n as_o so_o many_o toad_n and_o such_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n not_o one_o like_a to_o another_o you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o these_o sect_n take_v with_o you_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o alone_o will_v never_o agree_v â—hem_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v if_o once_o a_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o question_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pro._n an._n 1_o bring_v in_o here_o yet_o pass_v the_o digression_n and_o informality_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n can_v impute_v to_o i_o the_o defender_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o 5._o reason_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v publish_v â—o_o all_o this_o your_o own_o azâ—â—iâ—s_n confess_v just_o mor._n p._n 1._o lib_n 8._o c._n 26._o â—he_n scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o make_v common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a language_n in_o hierom_n and_o chrysostoms_n day_n the_o ley_fw-fr people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n espencaeus_fw-la say_v comment_n on_o tit._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o publy_n use_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_a shoulâ—â—e_n without_o a_o bible_n augustin_n allow_v de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o every_o one_o by_o his_o use_n make_v of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o may_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lizaro_n exhort_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o private_a pro._n an._n 2_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n contra_fw-la spirit_n it_o may_v be_v private_a respectupersonae_fw-la which_o be_v public_a rationâ—_n modi_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o such_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v forth_o on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o none_o call_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o gerson_n primâ—_n part_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la doct_v si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la sit_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la eruditus_fw-la plus_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la assertioni_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la declarationi_fw-la i_o e._n if_o any_o not_o ordain_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n declaration_n second_o our_o divine_n distinguish_v well_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi and_o miraculous_a 1._o cor._n 12._o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ordinar_fw-mi and_o ministerial_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o be_v of_o private_a person_n who_o be_v command_v to_o â—ry_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o â—â—ing_n aâ—t_fw-la 8._o 28._o 29._o aâ—t_fw-la 17._o 11._o the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n be_v go_v the_o two_o next_o be_v in_o use_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o three_o â—he_v different_a sect_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o scripture_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o search_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v any_o man_n approve_v this_o argument_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o therefore_o none_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o we_o be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o different_a thing_n vâ—tandum_fw-la estlicitum_fw-la non_fw-la necessâ—rium_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiâ—â—ti_fw-la aug._n the_o câ—v_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a who_o can_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n by_o read_v understand_a application_n meditation_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o do_v so_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v or_o stand_v deâ—t_fw-la 6._o 6._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v albeit_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o point_n that_o he_o father_v the_o sect_n of_o germany_n on_o calvin_n who_o be_v as_o free_v of_o munster_n malady_n as_o the_o man_n unborn_a and_o be_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la as_o his_o learned_a writing_n testify_v abundant_o in_o that_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o sect_n which_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a like_o at_o that_o time_n but_o never_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o tenet_n now_o reader_n stay_v and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o 5_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v by_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o some_o be_v evil_o translate_v by_o other_o and_o
direct_o answer_v by_o i_o whither_o on_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n either_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o deut._n 17._o from_o 8._o to_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n levit_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o remark_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v read_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la truth_n and_o verity_n in_o judgement_n or_o as_o you_o turn_v it_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o where_o jehosophat_n establish_v what_o be_v first_o institute_v viz._n a_o council_n of_o levit_n priest_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o between_o brethren_n and_o brethren_n blood_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n not_o leave_v law_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o amaziah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v establish_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o you_o have_v this_o practice_n clear_o set_v down_o acts._n 15._o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o apostles_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decide_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v the_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n council_n have_v decide_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n many_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n martion_n teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o and_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a as_o invalid_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o melchiadâ—s_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o now_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v for_o this_o sâ—bellius_n put_v one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o but_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n nestorius_n put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n caelestin_n the_o year_n 434._o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—_n the_o monotheliâ—s_v give_v to_o christ_n one_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agathon_n the_o year_n 679._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a scripture_n for_o this_o so_o you_o see_v it_o belong_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o general_a council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n either_o by_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n clear_a for_o that_o point_n or_o without_o scripture_n by_o apostolic_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o care_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v or_o by_o who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o every_o protestant_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v none_o judge_v of_o the_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o himself_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o grant_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n but_o you_o show_v not_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a gospel_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o infallible_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n her_o authority_n hear_v aug._n contta_o ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n which_o make_v she_o to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o who_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o protestant_a writter_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n council_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o have_v write_v chronology_n or_o church_n history_n in_o every_o age_n none_o whereof_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o church_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v your_o tenet_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n from_o who_o you_o dissent_v in_o many_o thing_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o prolix_a reply_n the_o pro._n du._n 1_o substance_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n as_o it_o be_v spacious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a rapsodie_n and_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n clout_a here_n and_o there_o with_o divers_a parcel_n without_o any_o method_n or_o cohesion_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o index_n and_o cast_v in_o here_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospell-church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman-church_n for_o it_o be_v impure_a be_v not_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n you_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ministerial-church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n do_v they_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o decide_v controversy_n that_o all_o discretive_a judgement_n be_v take_v from_o people_n or_o call_v they_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o they_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n or_o not_o or_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o penner_n of_o scripture_n in_o measure_n and_o duration_n agree_v to_o any_o church_n officer_n now_o on_o earth_n or_o shall_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o universal-church_n agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o will_v promise_v make_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o representative_a unless_o these_o be_v prove_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o think_v that_o her_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o late_o shall_v sway_v private_a man_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o she_o err_v we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o owe_v they_o not_o active_a obedience_n well_o speak_v our_o learned_a camero_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr infallibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a autharity_n
in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v have_v this_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o rash_o without_o grave_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o will_v be_v no_o effectual_a way_n against_o controversy_n and_o division_n in_o religion_n unless_o some_o one_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n be_v appoint_v on_o earth_n in_o who_o â—udgement_n and_o decision_n party_n controvert_v shall_v â—â—st_n and_o acquiesce_v it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o bellarmin_n his_o word_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o any_o humane_a remedy_n see_v the_o welfare_n of_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o rely_v upon_o humane_a industry_n but_o upon_o divine_a protection_n see_v its_o king_n be_v god_n therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v care_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o answer_n second_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o lax_n discourse_n yet_o pro._n duply_v 2_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v inform_v he_o in_o these_o 5._o particular_n first_o what_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whither_o they_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o second_o whither_o church_n officer_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a three_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o four_o what_o government_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v whither_o papal_a and_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o ministerial_a five_o how_o that_o testimony_n of_o augustia_fw-la non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n lifeguard_n understand_v the_o pope_n so_o valentia_n disk_n theol._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o coster_n enchir_n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pont_n gretser_n colloq_fw-la ratis_fw-la sesse_n 1._o bell._n hankete_v in_o the_o point_n for_o once_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o and_o the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o against_o this_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o speak_v this_o reflecter_n the_o sorbonist_n jansenist_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o present_a romish_a officer_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4._o 5._o and_o basil_n sess_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o its_o manner_n be_v ambiguous_a herein_o sess_n 4._o decr_n 2._o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n now_o whatever_o way_n it_o be_v take_v whither_o for_o pope_n or_o council_n there_o must_v be_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o church_n want_v a_o judge_n 300_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n then_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a supremacy_n now_o claim_v second_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o they_o be_v party_n partial_a against_o who_o we_o have_v just_a acception_n three_o be_v not_o this_o a_o juggle_a trick_n that_o when_o controversy_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o must_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n four_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n as_o now_o they_o mantain_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o call_v he_o judge_v of_o controversy_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whither_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o beyond_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n five_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o baptism_n succession_n without_o interruption_n be_v necessary_a and_o simony_n make_v he_o no_o pope_n as_o gratian_n tell_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 2._o qu._n 1._o now_o if_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o who_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n who_o baptize_v he_o he_o may_v be_v a_o laic_a and_o yet_o without_o ordination_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o one_o be_v such_o it_o mar_v uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o so_o cease_v the_o pope_n then_o by_o your_o own_o writter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o pope_n enter_v by_o simony_n as_o barronius_n testify_v annal_n tom_n 9_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 912._o and_o alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v notorious_a that_o way_n this_o un_fw-fr pope_v all_o for_o it_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o succession_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n collective_a without_o any_o judge_n it_o be_v clear_a hence_o how_o slippery_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o its_o foundation_n see_v he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pagan_a second_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v viz._n whither_o church_n officer_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n whither_o take_v for_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o the_o council_n condemn_v heretic_n of_o old_a they_o do_v it_o not_o pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la but_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o church_n take_v whither_o for_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a first_o if_o the_o jewish-church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n then_o may_v the_o christian-church_n err_v also_o for_o they_o have_v statute_n judgement_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n err_v gross_o exit_fw-la 32._o so_o do_v uriah_n the_o priest_n 2._o king_n 16._o may_v not_o then_o pope_n err_v see_v aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n err_v in_o judgement_n see_v be_v 28._o 7._o on_o which_o word_n sanctius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v spiritual_o drink_v do_v not_o the_o church_n ruler_n while_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n last_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o under_o the_o gospel_n pope_n and_o council_n have_v err_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o infallible_a tertullian_n tell_v contra_fw-la praxetam_fw-la that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n approve_v montanus_n heresy_n and_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o his_o irenicum_fw-la your_o own_o barronius_n tell_v ad_fw-la ann_n 302._o that_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n athaudsius_n agentes_fw-la athaudsius_n athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la testify_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v arrian_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o a_o monothelit_fw-la anastasius_n the_o pope_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr cast_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o be_v nestorian_a now_o can_v monothelism_n nestorianism_n arrianism_n montaaism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v inherent_a to_o a_o man_n infallible_a or_o can_v a_o chair_n make_v that_o man_n who_o be_v arrian_n orthodox_n or_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n unerring_a who_o will_v believe_v this_o council_n may_v err_v adversary_n be_v judge_n occam_fw-la assert_v so_o much_o and_o petrus_n alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la qu._n vespert_a art_n 3._o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v make_v universo_fw-it catui_fw-la fidelium_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o may_v err_v panor_n sup_v 1._o part_n sib_fw-la decret_n dicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la esse_fw-la totam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o can_v err_v nic._n de_fw-fr clemang_fw-fr in_o his_o disp_n with_o the_o parisian_n say_v the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o as_o likewise_o that_o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n belong_v only_o to_o spiritual_a one_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o direction_n then_o to_o brag_v we_o can_v err_v so_o then_o i_o reason_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v
council_n may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v here_o a_o divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjugata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o his_o council_n infect_v therefore_o both_o magistrate_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o delude_a evasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o the_o jesuit_n place_n the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o parlsians_n in_o the_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o a_o church_n session_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n be_v at_o infallible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v that_o must_v have_v no_o entity_n which_o can_v find_v no_o subject_n but_o papist_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la further_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o make_v their_o decree_n right_a for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v convene_v 630._o father_n in_o the_o year_n 454._o where_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n appoint_v that_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o its_o supremacy_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v alike_o privilege_n with_o it_o this_o be_v as_o full_a a_o council_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o father_n thought_n the_o pope_n consent_n not_o necessary_a for_o their_o statute_n yea_o they_o declare_v his_o supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la apostolici_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n judge_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o three_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preside_v in_o they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o in_o the_o first_o preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o second_o nectaâ—ius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o council_n controversy_n be_v deterrain_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n there_o do_v subscrive_v their_o name_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o do_v all_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la therefore_o either_o it_o or_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n so_o not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v above_o dispute_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o all_o ancient_n so_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o lawful_a council_n which_o we_o judge_v necessary_a help_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a exigency_n yea_o we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n than_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o cast_v both_o at_o the_o second_o and_o four_o but_o we_o have_v another_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n augustin_n confirm_v this_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la prajudicaturus_fw-la episcop_n prajudicaturus_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la maxi._n arrian_n episcop_n praeferre_fw-la consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consentiat_fw-la i_o e._n neither_o will_v i_o prefer_v the_o nicen_n nor_o ought_v you_o as_o prejudge_v to_o prefer_v the_o arimin_n council_n i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o this_o or_o thou_o by_o that_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o all_o appropriate_a to_o none_o let_v one_o thing_n agree_v with_o another_o cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v obey_v pro._n an._n 3_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o can_v obey_v it_o but_o by_o it_o also_o second_o subject_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o law_n authoritative_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o james_n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o three_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v the_o 17._o of_o deut._n from_o the_o 8._o v._o to_o the_o 13_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o decision_n of_o controversiy_n have_v this_o express_o in_o it_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v thou_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v super_fw-la oâ—_n legis_fw-la ideo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la esset_fw-la conformis_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la there_o doctrine_n of_o decision_n shall_v be_v warrandable_a by_o the_o law_n glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la explain_v the_o place_n thus_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la obedias_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la legens_fw-la docuerint_fw-la i_o e._n thou_o be_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n lyra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n si_fw-la dicant_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la credendi_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v false_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n where_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v for_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v ribera_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o according_a to_o cyril_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o place_n matth._n 23._o 2._o where_o church_n ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v iâ—_n quando_fw-la docent_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la when_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n o_o if_o your_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o hear_v that_o place_n 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o 11._o concern_v amaziah_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hold_v only_o forth_o this_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v distinct_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o build_v their_o sentence_n on_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15._o 14._o these_o place_n prove_v that_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o church_n ruler_n and_o the_o bâ—reans_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o how_o gross_a then_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o say_v 5._o say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o the_o â—ont_n cap._n 5._o sâ—_n papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la malas_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la bâ—nâ—_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v commend_v vice_n and_o call_v it_o good_a which_o they_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o infallibility_n than_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o call_v vice_n good_a valentia_n say_v more_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o enquiry_n â—_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o &_o disp_n 7._o qu._n 3._o punct_a â—_o to_o err_v with_o their_o ruler_n and_o errores_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la causa_fw-la sunt_fw-la actus_fw-la christianae_n obedientiae_fw-la their_o error_n be_v act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la deserve_v eternal_a life_n when_o papist_n speak_v so_o great_a absurdity_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v for_o their_o interest_n four_o as_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n propose_v pro._n an._n 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o officer_n lawful_o call_v but_o the_o government_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o monarchical_a
but_o aristocratical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n appoint_v no_o visible_a monarch_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o last_o appeal_n in_o dubious_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o well_o know_a scripture_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v fisher_n see_v bish_n laud._n against_o fisher_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o no_o language_n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v a_o visible_a monarch_n second_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v not_o for_o this_o for_o not_o only_o proceed_v they_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n but_o although_o they_o be_v infallible_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o papal_a way_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o three_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a matth._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o monarchy_n be_v magisterial_a therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o church_n power_n and_o when_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mention_n council_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o propound_v church_n officer_n council_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o these_o officer_n it_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o prolix_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o word_n make_v not_o for_o they_o theâ—_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o we_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o vassal_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o empire_n it_o over_o the_o whole_a christian-church_n and_o see_v all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n can_v any_o be_v infallible_a which_o have_v need_v of_o a_o rule_n when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v this_o like_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n humane_a and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o siâ—â—h_a pope_n john_n 22._o in_o the_o cathedra_fw-la be_v infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o dyte_a scripture_n they_o can_v blush_v who_o speak_v so_o five_o as_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a viz._n that_o place_n of_o augustin_n count_v ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n pro._n an._n 5_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v full_o long_o ago_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n bare_a argument_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o mean_a and_o motive_n by_o which_o intrant_n be_v bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o consused_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o letter_n he_o may_v tell_v from_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subscription_n so_o here_o then_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primitive-church_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v durand_n 1._o durand_n dur_n lib._n do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v their_o gospel_n no_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o your_o assertion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o make_v i_o at_o first_o quite_o manichism_n and_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 8._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o imperious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fot_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o commuma_fw-la motivafidei_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la see_v learned_a and_o perspicuous_a dr._n barron_n against_o turnebul_n tract_n 4._o &_o pag._n 188._o who_o have_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n inductive_a and_o a_o motive_n to_o new_a intrant_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n effective_a of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o terminative_a principle_n whereinto_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o a_o build_n upon_o its_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o divine_a sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v inrerpose_v for_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o like_o that_o which_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n and_o at_o no_o time_n can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n far_o less_o now_o albeit_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transylvania_n hungaria_n polland_n germany_n bohaemia_fw-la flanders_n france_n and_o helveâ—ia_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o universal-church_n no_o we_o claim_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sister_n church_n to_o these_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n alb._n pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o eccl._n hierarc_n cap._n 3._o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o universal-church_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o apostatise_v will_v you_o hear_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la universalem_fw-la who_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v so_o and_o ambitious_o empire_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n question_n five_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o pa._n qu._n 5_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o shall_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v no_o scripture_n pro._n an._n be_v the_o indytment_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o follow_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v christ_n jesus_n command_v the_o contrar_n io._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o persecute_v jew_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o foe_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o whither_o private_a or_o public_a who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n ps_n 1._o reply_v in_o your_o five_o answer_n you_o grant_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n pa._n rep._n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o shall_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v writren_a which_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a no_o learned_a or_o wise_a protestant_n will_v allow_v any_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o but_o you_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a mâ—n_z shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o that_o text_n john_n 5._o 39_o where_n if_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n apostle_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n do_v all_o interpret_v then_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o to_o search_v the_o deep_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v even_o as_o protestant_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o in_o it_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n grant_v to_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n anoint_v the_o sick_a virginity_n prefer_v to_o marriage_n and_o yet_o deny_v all_o this_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reflection_n and_o attention_n not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n it_o over_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o do_v i_o exhort_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o which_o you_o infer_v shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o soes_z so_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n i._n e._n poor_a ignorant_o who_o as_o peter_n say_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o private_a man_n child_n and_o fool_n get_v not_o arm_n among_o their_o foe_n wherewith_o they_o may_v rather_o wrong_v themselves_o then_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o paedagogue_n and_o attendant_n and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o easy_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ignorant_a and_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o letter_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o arm_n of_o defence_n pro._n dup_o 1_o answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n lest_o i_o make_v idle_a repetition_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n have_v be_v observe_v nothing_o of_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v come_v in_o former_o but_o here_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o private_a man_n and_o private_a interpretation_n then_o betwixt_o the_o extraordinar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ordinar_n three_o betwixt_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n private_a man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o people_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o use_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o go_v to_o their_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o if_o this_o exposition_n on_o the_o place_n can_v hold_v water_n or_o if_o a_o indvidual_a act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a then_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o meditat_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v if_o his_o pastor_n do_v it_o for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o who_o will_v admit_v this_o but_o the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o once_o you_o say_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v not_o interpret_v pro._n an._n 2_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o but_o with_o attention_n and_o we_o exhort_v to_o no_o more_o three_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v pro._n an._n 3_o private_a man_n mad_a fool_n and_o child_n by_o your_o comparison_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a exhortation_n what_o if_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v popish_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o doctor_n you_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr clare_v unfit_a to_o rule_v other_o for_o mad_a man_n fool_n &_o child_n can_v govern_v in_o effect_v you_o guide_v they_o as_o such_o in_o divine_a matter_n for_o you_o muzzle_n and_o blindfold_a the_o people_n all_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o pedagogy_n but_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o pupil_n â—f_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n let_v ignorant_o be_v catechise_v and_o train_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o may_v make_v they_o more_o discern_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seneca_n tell_v coenant_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quidam_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la docti_fw-la alii_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la doâ—li_fw-la some_o man_n sup_v with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v they_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o question_n six_o you_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pa._n qu._n 6_o rule_n for_o some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o receive_v it_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pure_a reform_a do_v pro._n qu._n so_o it_o be_v only_o reject_v by_o some_o lutherian_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_v they_o second_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o these_o mantain_v by_o all_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v see_v all_o man_n be_v murable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n pope_n clash_n with_o pope_n council_n with_o council_n pulpit_n with_o pulpit_n let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v man_n reply_v you_o say_v none_o of_o these_o pure_a reform_v pa._n reply_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o you_o disclaim_v the_o lutherian_o who_o do_v so_o and_o they_o you_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o for_o pure_a reformer_n who_o take_v a_o epistle_n for_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v none_o then_o you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n sir_n you_o move_v question_n as_o you_o please_v but_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o your_o most_o learned_a protestant_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n pol._n sect._n 14._o pag._n 36._o of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a say_v he_o the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o itself_o to_o teach_v apply_v this_o to_o your_o only_a determiner_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n and_o true_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o question_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a reform_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o answer_v these_o be_v mantain_v by_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o few_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o rule_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o whereof_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o flat_o deny_v saint_n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cap._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v deny_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v mantain_v by_o all_o for_o by_o that_o you_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n how_o then_o can_v you_o disclaim_v tradition_n and_o say_v immediate_o after_o man_n be_v mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n see_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n you_o take_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n i_o know_v other_o protestant_n
allege_v for_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o such_o why_o the_o rev._n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o two_o of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o luther_n that_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o protestant_n very_o first_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o determiner_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v creature_n where_o you_o seem_v to_o rub_v on_o catholic_n but_o sir_n this_o touch_v not_o they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v self-contradicting_a creature_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o unity_n universality_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o against_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n 16._o 18._o and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n make_v the_o church_n our_o judge_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o you_o who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o preacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o write_a word_n only_o and_o roman_a catholic_n say_v they_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o the_o contrar_n be_v true_a for_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n do_v not_o express_o warrant_v as_o for_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o express_o say_v then_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v both_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o hold_v her_o authority_n infallible_a math._n 16._o 18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o a_o strumpet_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v constant_o the_o roman_n faith_n spread_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o call_v yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o which_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o vien_fw-it of_o austria_n yea_o protestant_n call_v their_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v say_v but_o we_o have_v one_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o she_o must_v have_v take_v the_o place_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o so_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v moreover_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n grant_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o themselves_o and_o so_o against_o the_o express_a write_a word_n must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o for_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o say_v they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o hospinian_n epist_n 41._o say_v luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n chap._n 37._o say_v popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o it_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n do_v err_v the_o reform_a church_n may_v err_v that_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v thence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o protestant_n may_v well_o desire_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v there_o but_o not_o urge_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o conform_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n protest_v they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o tradition_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a write_a word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n read_v document_n but_o document_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o which_o place_n chryso_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writ_n but_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o writ_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a in_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v aâ—d_a in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n dennis_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n say_v these_o our_o chief_a captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o supersubstantial_a point_n partly_o in_o write_v partly_o in_o unwritten_a institution_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o must_v hold_v tradition_n say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n hâ—th_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n ground_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o tradition_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n here_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_a in_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o disclaim_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n and_o tradition_n flow_v from_o man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v their_o writing_n be_v not_o fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v direct_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o this_o day_n that_o promise_v verify_v to_o they_o math._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o themselves_o as_o for_o that_o some_o protestante_n speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n compose_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o
to_o baptize_v canon_n 100_o you_o allow_v it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o present_a and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o partake_v be_v appoint_v to_o remove_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la exite_fw-la foras_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i_o e._n go_v it_o be_v close_v go_v forth_o you_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n be_v mutter_v and_o administer_v before_o all_o they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v of_o old_a now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o make_v whole_a waser_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n for_o fourthteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n the_o church_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o judgement_n except_o papist_n do_v so_o communicate_v as_o yet_o petau_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la pub_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insigniter_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la impudenti_fw-la vel_fw-la imperito_fw-la i._n e._n except_o by_o a_o man_n remarkable_o and_o above_o all_o measure_n either_o impudent_a or_o unskilful_a that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o contrar_n the_o primitive_a church_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n which_o now_o by_o you_o iâ—_n make_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ep_v 55._o â—â—_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o style_v he_o fâ—ater_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v former_o choose_v to_o officiat_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n ep_v 68_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o far_o from_o your_o imperious_a pompous_a way_n of_o monarchy_n how_o then_o can_v you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o you_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n for_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v your_o own_o cornelius_n must_n supra_fw-la must_n see_v dâ—lleus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ep_v biâ—ont_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 14._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_fw-fr fâ—teâ—r_n plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisici_fw-la crederem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la misteria_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mâ—lle_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la augustinis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la credo_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la determinandi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o pontisice_n residet_fw-la i_o e._n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o tâ—e_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o augustin_n jerom_n or_o gregory_n for_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o ignorant_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n along_o with_o they_o and_o melchior_n canus_n lâ—c_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o sequi_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostros_fw-la figere_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la faciunt_fw-la per_fw-la lusum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ingenia_fw-la nostra_fw-la dâ—mnare_fw-la judicio_fw-la nos_fw-la privare_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o facultate_fw-la inquirendae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o e._n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o â—race_v their_o footstep_n and_o fix_v in_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o faculty_n of_o search_v the_o truth_n salmeron_n in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o assert_v quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la and_o cit_v exod._a 23._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n viz._n of_o ancient_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o your_o warrant_n matth._n 16._o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v not_o away_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o that_o confession_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o house_n so_o build_v can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 25._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n in_o it_o for_o particular_a believer_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a who_o can_v say_v see_v john_n 10._o 28._o and_o comyare_n it_o with_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o james_n 3._o 2._o beside_o your_o own_o writter_n interpret_v it_o so_o see_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 5._o and_o panormitan_n on_o the_o place_n the_o second_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o infallible_a so_o chrysostom_n interprete_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o pope_n nor_o your_o church_n be_v not_o it_o the_o three_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o hold_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v learned_a cameron_n his_o exposition_n who_o knit_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 16._o verse_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n have_v forefault_v all_o these_o and_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n why_o plead_v you_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a arrogance_n nor_o do_v calvin_n hospinian_n luther_n or_o white_n speak_v absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o generality_n for_o a_o time_n be_v leaven_v by_o popery_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o what_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v arise_v by_o degree_n and_o overrun_a all_o for_o the_o most_o we_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n therefore_o be_v not_o athavasius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o adber_v to_o the_o truth_n right_o in_o their_o way_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o son_n of_o truth_n who_o endeavour_v a_o gospel_n reformation_n your_o last_o hold_n be_v tradition_n and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v they_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o you_o cite_v aug._n cyprian_n st._n dennis_n epiphanius_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o against_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o church_n history_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o make_v use_v of_o tradition_n there_o mention_v but_o for_o your_o legend_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o disclaim_v they_o have_v you_o sir_n learned_a logic_n why_o do_v you_o argument_n so_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n est_fw-fr annual_a ergo_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v this_o be_v better_a there_o be_v tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v these_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n why_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o writ_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o write_v three_o will_v that_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o minister_n writ_v a_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o people_n ergo_fw-la his_o book_n be_v imperfect_a you_o have_v then_o to_o prove_v for_o your_o end_n that_o these_o tradition_n mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o be_v
about_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o press_v and_o write_v they_o but_o to_o take_v this_o text_n whole_o from_o your_o misinterpretation_n hear_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v for_o first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o then_o do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o as_o where_o ever_o you_o find_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v it_o purgatory_n so_o where_o you_o find_v tradition_n you_o make_v it_o pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la you_o will_v you_o listen_v to_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o in_o substance_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_a in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n admit_v not_o any_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o evangel_n in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o discerner_n say_v i_o and_o no_o more_o be_v at_o first_o assert_v your_o maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v in_o law_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o visible_a yet_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a the_o notice_v and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v digression_n because_o of_o a_o impertinent_a return_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o i_o call_v man_n mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n subject_n to_o clash_a contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n for_o direction_n that_o upon_o this_o tradition_n universal_a consent_n shall_v be_v so_o prolixe_o comment_v on_o without_o any_o connexion_n they_o who_o follow_v this_o reflecter_n must_v resolve_v to_o deviat_v from_o though_o high_a way_n question_n seven_o your_o church_n which_o you_o papist_n quest._n 7_o call_v reform_v be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o where_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n answer_v it_o be_v as_o old_a in_o its_o doctrinal_n as_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o of_o yesterday_o see_v what_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n mantain_v there_o that_o be_v out_o church_n the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o church_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o new_a second_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_a professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o learned_a dr._n usher_n in_o successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v which_o testimony_n not_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o what_o ever_o order_n yet_o can_v answer_v three_o where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o constitute_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n hear_v of_o the_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o popish_a faith_n as_o such_o resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o though_o errand_n untruth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n four_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v substantial_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o changeable_a circumstance_n nor_o integral_n but_o essential_o and_o the_o negative_n can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o start_v but_o you_o papist_n have_v amass_v a_o body_n of_o humane_a invention_n &_o gross_a error_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n obtrude_a they_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a profession_n will_v not_o own_o these_o and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v new_a old_a you_o excommunicate_a we_o as_o heretic_n reply_v in_o your_o seven_o answer_n you_o say_v papist_n reply_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o all_o sectary_n to_o claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n we_o be_v all_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o present_o see_v how_o contrar_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o scripture_n and_o how_o unlike_o your_o church_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n you_o pretend_v that_o illyricus_n and_o doctor_n ʋsher_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v eminent_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o without_o a_o reply_n of_o any_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o whatever_o order_n but_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o who_o be_v a_o nazarian_n and_o not_o a_o shaveling_n shoule_fw-mi be_v so_o ill_o verse_v in_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v so_o many_o catholic_n writter_n who_o demonstrat_fw-la clear_o that_o of_o all_o these_o eminent_a man_n before_o calvin_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v you_o there_o be_v not_o one_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o same_o tenet_n with_o you_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sling_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n what_o ever_o tenet_n they_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o call_v they_o you_o which_o have_v make_v dr._n vane_n chaplain_n to_o our_o late_a king_n judicious_o compare_v they_o to_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v all_o bind_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n although_o their_o head_n go_v diverse_a way_n so_o that_o when_o you_o call_v the_o luthereans_n valdenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n catharist_n wicklessian_n grecian_n egyptian_n you_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n you_o if_o we_o trust_v all_o record_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n hear_v if_o they_o be_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learnea_n protestant_n dudithius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n say_v the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n pet._n martyr_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1539._o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o full_o confess_v that_o hierom_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chemnitius_n in_o ex_fw-la council_n try_v art_n 3._o pag._n 100_o do_v not_o disput_n but_o avouch_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o monument_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writter_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n judge_v then_o sir_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o three_o part_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v you_o even_o where_o she_o be_v now_o except_o in_o jappony_n india_n china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o america_n where_o by_o their_o christian_a labour_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n she_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o neither_o can_v you_o instance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n nay_o more_o say_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n hear_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n where_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v be_v very_o deaf_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o 1200._o father_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n say_v right_a see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n and_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v excommunicate_v can._n 29._o council_n nicaeni_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o 316_o bishop_n be_v convene_v second_o
obstinate_o deny_v what_o they_o so_o clear_o testify_v but_o to_o consider_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o catholic_n verity_n there_o deliver_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v if_o my_o answer_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o refute_v but_o how_o can_v a_o scripture_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n argument_n be_v weak_a except_o it_o be_v misapply_v which_o you_o do_v not_o allege_v here_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v like_o aesop_n fable_n to_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v sense_v and_o animate_v by_o your_o church_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la then_o you_o say_v i_o be_o confuse_v in_o the_o meet_v odd_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o go_v to_o the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n jumble_v here_o i_o know_v no_o rule_n tender_v by_o methodist_n for_o sort_v scripture_n citation_n if_o they_o be_v pertivent_o cite_v and_o whither_o you_o speak_v truth_n in_o â—athering_v contradiction_n upon_o i_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v when_o i_o consider_v your_o answer_n to_o these_o 20._o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o former_a reply_v it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sea_n foul_n which_o can_v flee_v only_o above_o water_n and_o slutter_v on_o the_o land_n so_o you_o mount_v up_o with_o humane_a tradition_n but_o can_v scarce_o slutter_v when_o you_o mention_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o your_o element_n this_o appear_v by_o your_o first_o reply_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o for_o once_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o call_v they_o laic_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o you_o will_v insinuat_fw-la but_o to_o note_v your_o vain_a appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o clergy_n or_o the_o lord_n heritage_n to_o your_o priest_n as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o for_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n i_o call_v they_o senatum_fw-la pharisaeâ—um_fw-la the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o say_v the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o you_o and_o that_o some_o in_o scotland_n of_o your_o way_n be_v license_v to_o read_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o inquisition_n abroad_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n by_o they_o and_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o countermand_n why_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o transgression_n second_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o licence_n to_o some_o impli_v a_o inhibition_n and_o you_o be_v witty_a in_o licens_v some_o few_o to_o read_v it_o here_o and_o none_o in_o italy_n or_o spain_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o popedom_n here_o which_o may_v be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o muzzle_v next_o you_o say_v the_o wâ—rd_n john_n 5._o 39_o be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n for_o that_o you_o cite_v cyril_n and_o beza_n gâ—ving_v noâ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v still_o against_o your_o practice_n fot_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o our_o lord_n refer_v the_o people_n to_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o direction_n for_o know_v he_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v have_v another_o infallible_a judge_n to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o three_o you_o desire_v people_n not_o to_o shuffle_v but_o search_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v so_o you_o yield_v the_o cause_n we_o seek_v no_o more_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o your_o application_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v selfish_a and_o the_o similitude_n halt_v on_o more_o leg_n than_o one_o the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o protestant_n 2._o inst_z §_o 2._o 14._o which_o forbid_v your_o latin_a service_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o verse_n 16._o reply_v you_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n unknown_a papist_n reply_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o take_v in_o by_o interpreter_n neither_o be_v if_o great_a inconvenient_a albeit_o man_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n since_o preach_v only_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o prayer_n iâ—_n there_o any_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v except_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v instruct_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n therefore_o can_v not_o instruct_v their_o understanding_n yet_o that_o be_v their_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n i_o forbid_v not_o i_o wish_v you_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o your_o minister_n who_o with_o extemporarie_a prayer_n speak_v nonsense_n which_o have_v make_v one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v fool_n understand_v not_o we_o nor_o wise_a man_n you_o answer_v you_o have_v need_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n better_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o need_v no_o other_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v barbarous_a language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o know_a tongue_n further_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n varro_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_fw-la when_o he_o cit_v aristotle_n book_n entitle_v absolet_n name_n call_v they_o glossae_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la any_o may_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o that_o learned_a critic_n mausacius_n 352._o mausacius_n mausacius_n in_o harpoerationem_fw-la pa._n 352._o if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o 7._o verse_n the_o equivalent_a of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n for_o he_o mention_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o when_o one_o bless_a oâ—_n give_v thanks_o thus_o verse_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refute_v that_o unedifying_a way_n at_o length_n by_o sundry_a argument_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o render_v unfruitful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n also_o verse_n 15._o you_o absurd_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n by_o your_o practice_n and_o add_v in_o term_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenient_a albeit_o the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o you_o deny_v it_o whither_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o you_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o your_o impudency_n herein_o how_o dare_v you_o palam_fw-la &_o in_o â—s_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n your_o ragged_a reason_n subjoin_v because_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o understanding_n as_o preach_v and_o catechise_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n say_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v except_o they_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o parrot_n may_v pray_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v your_o other_o reason_n against_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o understanding_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n he_o prohibit_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n num._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o a_o
image-worship_n whither_o of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a god_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o golden-call_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o true_a god._n exod._n 32._o 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o chro._n 33._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n ps_n 106._o 20._o and_o of_o micahs_n image_n for_o be_v confident_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v i_o judges_z 17._o because_o i_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v my_o priest_n they_o use_v not_o levit_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n further_n the_o speech_n of_o stephen_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o strong_o act_v 7._o 40._o 41._o for_o speak_v of_o israel_n worship_v the_o calf_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o judicial_a punishment_n use_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o antecedent_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n but_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ox_n therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n at_o first_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o calf_n yet_o be_v idolater_n this_o answer_n than_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n how_o dare_v papist_n without_o warrant_n and_o contrar_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 12._o seeing_z omnis_fw-la cultus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la shall_v be_v ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la divinâ—_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la last_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o glorious_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o image_n for_o to_o what_o can_v you_o liken_v he_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr imag._n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n distinguish_v the_o minor_a another_o way_n and_o reject_v the_o two_o former_a answer_n as_o extreme_a for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n proper_o so_o they_o be_v against_o durand_n a_o great_a anti-thomist_a who_o make_v they_o only_a memorial_n second_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o worship_v equal_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o they_o renounce_v thomas_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n valent._n lib._n 3._o disp_n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n bellarmin_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o imagine_v trinitatis_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collâ—candae_fw-la &_o reperendae_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o that_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v which_o be_v he_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o the_o delphian_a oracle_n if_o this_o answer_n hold_v good_a than_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o client_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o give_v veneration_n to_o image_n equal_a with_o the_o pattern_n all_o the_o thomist_n say_v sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o to_o the_o image_n second_o cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la hominis_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v physice_v now_o gradual_a difference_n in_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o worship_n be_v one_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o thomist_n or_o else_o they_o disclaim_v a_o maxim_n by_o make_v the_o one_o idolatry_n the_o other_o not_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o last_o the_o seduce_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o difference_n yea_o bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o concione_fw-la â—oram_fw-la populo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v divulge_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o see_v they_o can_v conceive_v the_o groundless_a distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o clergy_n man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o hold_v water_n four_o some_o as_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchir_n answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o command_v of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o obliedge_v to_o obey_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v relevant_a than_o they_o be_v not_o faulty_a who_o with_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n matth._n 15._o 6._o and_o papist_n be_v too_o like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o second_o by_o that_o logic_n the_o turk_n may_v mantain_n his_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n for_o his_o church_n and_o mufti_n authorize_v it_o three_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o conclave_n may_v bring_v in_o the_o alcoran_n the_o next_o day_n for_o that_o may_v have_v authority_n from_o they_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n arg._n three_o if_o image-worship_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n than_o this_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n but_o contrar_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n lay_v stress_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o art_n of_o statâ—e_n make_v epiph._n in_o his_o ep_n to_o john_n 23._o of_o jerusalem_n abominate_v the_o put_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o make_n of_o they_o against_o the_o hang_n of_o they_o in_o church_n much_o more_o against_o teligious_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o second_o the_o council_n call_v eliber_n which_o be_v as_o old_a if_o not_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr quod_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la colatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o centurie_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o image-worship_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o it_o be_v a_o ordinar_a objection_n make_v by_o celsus_n and_o all_o pagan_n against_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o lorinus_n you_o have_v nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la simulachra_fw-la nullas_fw-la arras_n quod_fw-la colitis_fw-la celatis_fw-la to_o this_o objection_n origen_n and_o arnobius_n answer_v yield_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o vindicate_v their_o way_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o image_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o further_n when_o adrian_n do_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o the_o pagan_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la without_o image_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o image_n worship_n come_v near_a paganism_n then_o primitive_a antiquity_n see_v dâ—laeus_n de_fw-fr imagine_v arg._n four_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o distinction_n draw_v and_o drive_v people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v abominable_a but_o by_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n the_o romish_a worship_n do_v involve_v people_n into_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o statue_n be_v brocken_v and_o call_v nehushtan_n although_o at_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god._n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n as_o polyd_v virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o many_o be_v now_o say_v he_o become_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o if_o theâ—_n have_v sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o theâ—_n do_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr imag_n say_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o
he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o which_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o you_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o this_o when_o you_o say_v we_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o how_o either_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o give_v if_o we_o for_o great_a decency_n prepare_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o just_a greatness_n for_o one_o man_n before_o it_o be_v give_v so_o do_v you_o of_o old_a cut_n it_o in_o piece_n albeit_o now_o you_o break_v and_o bite_v about_o what_o you_o say_v in_o end_n of_o his_o once_z offering_z himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a way_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n &_o on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v psalm_n 110._o sir_n for_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o thiâ—_n your_o eight_o answer_n which_o you_o see_v make_v nothing_o either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o look_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o we_o dup_o you_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n or_o bodily_a offering_n with_o a_o strong_a denial_n call_v it_o a_o calumny_n sir_n be_v this_o right_a reason_n think_v you_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n then_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v at_o rome_n milan_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o many_o body_n there_o as_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o tenet_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o do_v nor_o his_o corporal_a presence_n take_v away_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o return_n because_o he_o be_v bodily_a already_o here_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o see_v it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o only_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o device_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a invention_n show_v i_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n if_o you_o can_v this_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o least_o see_v now_o we_o be_v on_o scripture_n argument_n and_o i_o bring_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrar_n you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n only_o i_o be_o for_o real_a presence_n spirituality_n be_v reality_n your_o tenet_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v corporal_a presence_n see_v bell._n de_fw-fr ench._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v many_o body_n or_o else_o one_o body_n have_v magnitude_n and_o dimension_n must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v it_o impli_v contradiction_n theodoret._n dial_n 2._o against_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n change_v nor_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o shape_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 6._o 56._o he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o you_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n ergo_fw-la all_o who_o take_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o your_o gloss_n although_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n feel_v and_o see_v say_v aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep_v 57_o now_o than_o he_o have_v true_a dimension_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n aquinas_n think_v that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o leave_v heaven_n summa_fw-la q._n 57_o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o ancient_a hierom_n speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n although_o his_o rise_v body_n be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n make_v it_o fantastic_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o this_o tenet_n of_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 19_o tollitur_fw-la verborum_fw-la domini_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la per_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o andradius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la licet_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probari_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hac_fw-la inâ—e_a and_o scotus_n lib._n 4_o do_v 11._o von_n extat_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cogens_fw-la nos_fw-la admit_v e_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la and_o add_v that_o aunt_n lateran_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dâ—gma_fw-la fidei_fw-la further_o this_o take_v away_o the_o sutableness_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v not_o the_o body_n how_o can_v accident_n nowrish_v the_o body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n how_o capernaitan_n like_a can_v reprobat_n ear_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o touchstone_n i_o wish_v rather_o you_o have_v touch_v pertinent_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o your_o answer_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v shift_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v find_v i_o have_v see_v that_o already_o and_o a_o answer_n toâ—r_v print_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o dr._n guild_n who_o be_v now_o at_o his_o rest_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a if_o you_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o peruse_v it_o for_o your_o conviction_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o interest_n prejudice_n passion_n and_o weigh_v again_o these_o twenty_o scripture-argument_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o discover_v how_o antiscriptural_a your_o way_n be_v who_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v by_o weak_a instrument_n when_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n question_n nine_o but_o see_v we_o maintain_v papist_n quest_n 9_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o do_v you_o separat_fw-la from_o we_o answer_n first_o the_o apostle_n creed_n common_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o so_o call_v be_v a_o notable_a confession_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o respect_n and_o do_v make_v constant_a use_n of_o it_o yet_o your_o own_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 17._o say_v that_o symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a test_n for_o know_v a_o pure_a church_n you_o know_v socinian_n will_v say_v it_o who_o be_v scarce_a christian_n it_o mention_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o tri_v best_a christian_n and_o church_n we_o do_v separate_v because_o of_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n by_o set_v up_o imagery_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v deut._n 16._o 22._o second_o we_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o error_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a pure_a antiquity_n three_o we_o be_v persecute_v fugati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la 3._o ans_fw-fr 3._o non_fw-la fugâ—mus_fw-la what_o fire_n faggot_n bell_n book_z and_o candle_n can_v do_v that_o we_o endure_v before_o we_o break_v off_o four_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o ans_fw-fr 4._o break_v up_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n for_o separation_n rev._n 18._o 4._o reply_v in_o your_o nine_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o do_v cleave_v to_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n papist_n reply_v and_o only_o leave_v our_o error_n you_o have_v say_v better_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n by_o so_o do_v
the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o seek_v their_o genealogy_n and_o birth_n such_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_o and_o to_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n know_v you_o have_v no_o lawful_a successsion_n at_o all_o however_o you_o intrude_v yourselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o fanatic_n and_o sectary_n do_v dup_o here_o be_v multum_fw-la scribere_fw-la and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a discourse_n to_o small_a purpose_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v pass_v from_o succession_n which_o be_v the_o question_n to_o a_o call_v which_o be_v former_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n how_o poor_o plaster_v you_o over_o the_o crime_n of_o your_o three_o pope_n by_o give_v calvin_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v this_o all_o your_o vindication_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o cover_n to_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o so_o foul_a fault_n not_o only_o have_v calvin_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v so_o but_o platina_n bâ—râ—nius_n sigonius_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o also_o liar_n these_o be_v not_o author_n like_o bolsecus_n the_o apostate_n but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v credible_a witness_n silvester_n the_o 2._o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o centurie_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v once_o he_o be_v call_v gerbert_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n say_v onuphrius_n then_o turn_v a_o consulter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v platina_n for_o instance_n this_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o inquire_v curious_o how_o long_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o response_n he_o receive_v be_v till_o he_o lay_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n within_o four_o year_n thereafter_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o roâ—d-church_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o ask_v how_o the_o chapel_n be_v call_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v near_o and_o become_v to_o be_v sad_a he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o many_o witness_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o bewarre_n of_o ambition_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n some_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o body_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o lay_v on_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n this_o his_o tragedy_n be_v record_v also_o by_o polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 34._o if_o these_o be_v your_o mathetick_n i_o will_v learn_v none_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o that_o silvester_n be_v a_o magician_n next_o you_o say_v that_o john_n 23._o your_o pope_n be_v wrong_v by_o calvin_n for_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o alleadgâ—_n what_o ever_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n if_o calvin_n wrong_v he_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n wrong_v he_o also_o for_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n resist_v he_o in_o this_o gross_a tenet_n and_o do_v disput_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v heresy_n see_v it_o be_v not_o defyne_v in_o a_o council_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o many_o divine_n hold_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n do_v public_o condemn_v he_o and_o it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o propagat_v this_o heresy_n in_o france_n and_o be_v challenge_v be_v compel_v to_o recant_v which_o he_o do_v cold_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la have_v â—oâ—_n calvin_n then_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v heretical_a otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o recantation_n thirldy_a you_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v blame_v by_o no_o impartial_a writter_n be_v not_o guicâ—ardine_n 1._o guicâ—ardine_n guice_n lib._n 1._o impartial_a what_o think_v you_o of_o phil._n the_o come_v neap._n come_v phil._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neap._n be_v he_o partial_a also_o they_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o come_v by_o bribe_n to_o the_o chair_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o 8._o intend_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n advertise_v bajazet_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o expedition_n which_o the_o turk_n undertake_v to_o pay_v be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a father_n further_o onuphrius_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o whoredom_n and_o do_v beget_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n who_o he_o avouch_v his_o family_n be_v stain_v with_o incest_n so_o that_o a_o poet_n in_o these_o time_n do_v write_v this_o epitaphe_n on_o his_o daughter_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la â—urus_fw-la his_o death_n be_v tragical_a for_o have_v prepare_v a_o bottle_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o some_o who_o he_o invite_v to_o dinner_n be_v poison_v therewith_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o other_o his_o candle_n be_v thus_o put_v out_o and_o he_o leave_v a_o unsavoury_a snuff_n behind_o he_o as_o his_o epitaphe_n witness_v write_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o many_o fault_n into_o which_o puddle_n i_o love_v not_o to_o raike_fw-mi shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la then_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n but_o your_o pope_n continue_v such_o till_o their_o death_n infallible_a and_o they_o err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n though_o once_o a_o apostle_n they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n o_o but_o you_o say_v david_n and_o solomon_n fall_v yet_o be_v penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr they_o pen_v no_o scripture_n while_n in_o that_o state_n i_o hold_v the_o negative_a you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v never_o do_v it_o their_o repentance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinar_fw-mi witness_n psal_n 51._o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n o_o if_o your_o pope_n have_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o their_o repentance_n soon_o will_v we_o hear_v other_o language_n from_o they_o and_o you_o then_o you_o say_v that_o heretic_n speak_v evil_a of_o your_o pope_n as_o criminal_a person_n do_v of_o a_o judge_n be_v platina_n a_o criminal_a person_n or_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o mark_v eminent_a viceâ—_n in_o more_o than_o 33._o pope_n read_v he_o and_o resent_v your_o expression_n or_o refute_v he_o as_o you_o do_v calvin_n with_o a_o broad_a lie_n and_o no_o more_o you_o put_v we_o to_o it_o to_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o rome_n become_v idolatrous_a and_o vicious_a in_o the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n nor_o the_o great_a dunghill_n of_o error_n which_o now_o we_o see_v raise_v in_o it_o in_o a_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a demand_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o open_a heresy_n which_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 2_o and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v evident_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o one_o be_v notorious_a the_o other_o mysterious_a as_o the_o apostle_n reâ—â—â—eth_v it_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 7._o they_o who_o watch_v against_o the_o one_o may_v sleep_v while_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o sow_v or_o peradventure_o may_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o trojan-horse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o devotion_n three_o albeit_o we_o can_v â—ell_v day_n &_o place_n when_o and_o where_o error_n do_v at_o first_o begin_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v error_n truth_n the_o 3._o dup_n 3._o sâ—ddueces_n teach_v their_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v under_o what_o high_a priest_n this_o error_n be_v broach_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o you_o have_v damnable_a
other_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o for_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v so_o question_n thirteen_o may_v there_o not_o as_o yet_o papist_n qu._n 13_o be_v a_o accommodation_n and_o union_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o answer_v will_v you_o be_v like_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v wâ—ite_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o his_o epistle_n we_o will_v present_o accord_v with_o any_o prosess_n that_o faith_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o by_o contradict_v consequence_n and_o practice_n but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o in_o name_n than_o a_o strumpet_n be_v like_a to_o a_o virgin_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o against_o the_o roman_n witness_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n second_o will_v you_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n we_o differ_v from_o none_o such_o but_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o tradition_n for_o you_o fainzie_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a &_o must_v have_v a_o authority_n from_o your_o word_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v three_o those_o who_o have_v intend_v that_o work_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o thanks_o at_o all_o hand_n as_o cassander_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n barnesius_n forbesius_n what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n â—_o 14._o reply_v in_o your_o 13._o section_n you_o answer_v to_o a_o papist_n reply_v question_v which_o no_o catholic_n will_v have_v make_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scottish_a tryst_n we_o grant_v something_o to_o you_o and_o you_o something_o to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v be_v quyt_v one_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o your_o way_n be_v better_o ask_v only_o two_o condition_n to_o make_v this_o so_o much_o desire_v agreement_n the_o first_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o will_v take_v scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v you_o both_o not_o take_v scripture_n as_o every_o bungler_n who_o wre_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v the_o meeting_n where_o you_o please_v on_o these_o term_n he_o challenge_v no_o more_o calumny_n on_o this_o question_n see_v now_o we_o be_v in_o term_n of_o agreement_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o before_o dup_o you_o say_v no_o catholic_n will_v have_v move_v the_o question_n be_v you_o nâ—â—_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o christian_n where_o be_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o your_o charity_n now_o i_o remember_v you_o say_v once_o nothing_o here_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o but_o now_o you_o grant_v this_o have_v nor_o come_v to_o your_o ear_n former_o this_o be_v strange_a have_v you_o not_o see_v grotius_n and_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n who_o move_v the_o same_o wheel_n at_o first_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o accommodation_n asmuch_o as_n against_o all_o reformation_n you_o can_v quit_v on_o article_n not_o unum_fw-la jot_n a_o say_v bellarmin_n otherwise_o your_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v fallible_a therefore_o such_o as_o hanker_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o unless_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v up_o your_o length_n will_v prove_v fool_n in_o the_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a you_o forget_v yourself_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n offer_v but_o in_o repetition_n you_o embezle_n they_o unfaithful_o for_o first_o will_v you_o be_v like_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o two_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v conscious_a that_o you_o be_v contrar_n to_o divine_a direction_n in_o both_o these_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o salute_v so_o many_o saint_n at_o rome_n he_o omit_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la one_o of_o your_o fundamental_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nero._n the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v be_v no_o papist_n second_o when_o you_o propound_v the_o second_o condition_n it_o be_v propound_v lame_a bare_o you_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o ruleâ—_n but_o i_o say_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n hold_v that_o than_o you_o renounce_v traditian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a ps_n 19_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n your_o latin_a worship_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o these_o condition_n the_o meeting_n will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v justin_n martyr_n expos_n recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n divine_a must_v not_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o thought_n but_o our_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sit_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n basil_n in_o exercit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n john_n 10._o 5._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a matter_n let_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o let_v we_o with_o all_o veneration_n follow_v his_o say_n for_o he_o be_v a_o meâ—t_a witness_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o aug._n lib._n 6._o conf._n cap._n 5._o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o o_o god_n that_o not_o these_o man_n who_o believe_v these_o book_n which_o thou_o in_o all_o age_n haste_v found_v upon_o thy_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o any_o perchance_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o whence_o know_v thou_o these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v minister_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o most_o true_a god_n even_o that_o very_o same_o thing_n be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n as_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a ballanceâ—_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o own_o arbitrament_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o let_v we_o weigh_v in_o it_o what_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a yea_o let_v we_o not_o weigh_v only_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v scriptuval_a truth_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o determine_v already_o by_o the_o lord_n si_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la habeat_fw-la controversiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la ejus_fw-la testibus_fw-la terminâ—tur_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o papist_n quest._n 14_o question_n fourteen_o we_o be_v still_o gain_v proselyt_n from_o you_o but_o few_o turn_n off_o from_o we_o and_o become_v member_n of_o your_o church_n answer_v your_o pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o than_o we_o hereby_o simple_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v second_o you_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n this_o catch_v profane_a one_o who_o love_n to_o live_v at_o random_n but_o without_o some_o such_o carnal_a design_n or_o prejudice_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o any_o turn_v off_o from_o we_o three_o have_v not_o sundry_a leave_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o close_v
prophecy_n it_o will_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o sole_a bishop_n and_o all_o under_o he_o his_o vicar_n only_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 599._o father_n simon_n the_o florentine_a there_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o any_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmativelie_o one_o only_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v bâ—e_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a but_o must_v necessarlie_v â—all_n into_o a_o oligarchie_n all_o the_o pope_n prelate_n do_v speak_v then_o the_o same_o language_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o estius_n sense_n he_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v sole_a universal_a bishop_n the_o primitive_a father_n study_a modesty_n charity_n humility_n but_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n prince_n of_o priest_n infallible_a universal_a monarch_n be_v name_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n motto_n summarei_fw-la the_o great_a foundation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la corruit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n further_o worship_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v command_v by_o witalianus_n in_o the_o 7._o cent._n say_v platina_n and_o aquinas_n on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o tell_v that_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o ant_n quitie_n for_o valentia_n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usâ—_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o decree_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o withhold_a scripture_n from_o people_n be_v detest_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n espcial_o if_o he_o can_v read_v in_o augustin_n chrysostom_n and_o hieroms_n day_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n john_n 5_o 39_o tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 28_o nor_o by_o humane_a tradition_n or_o gloss_n some_o name_n of_o thing_n occur_v in_o antiquity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n new_a in_o popery_n be_v unanswerable_a to_o the_o old_a name_n as_o snal_a afterward_o appear_v by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n increase_a vain_a man_n set_v their_o post_n beside_o the_o lord_n post_n their_o threshold_n beside_o he_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n have_v place_v religion_n in_o these_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o elder_a and_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o professor_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v we_o young_a nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n it_o shall_v either_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n sense_v by_o pute_n antiquity_n or_o else_o not_o out_v beside_o this_o their_o foistery_n that_o which_o be_v foist_v poyson_v soul_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o east-wind_n for_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o mediator_n they_o derogat_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v he_o be_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o bless_a elect_n and_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o saint_n be_v affirm_v by_o they_o to_o profit_v other_o and_o relieve_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o save_v we_o frâ—m_v all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o revelation_n they_o will_v canonize_v other_o as_o saint_n can_v any_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o nor_o his_o own_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priest_n intention_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o serious_o intend_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o consecration_n no_o ordination_n and_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v human_a intention_n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v they_o deny_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n they_o strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fantastical_a not_o real_a they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o consecration_n luke_n 22._o 18._o and_o aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o make_v free_a grace_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o will_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v operative_a or_o not_o yea_o they_o make_v providence_n in_o its_o act_n dependent_a on_o the_o will_v for_o this_o be_v their_o tener_n god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v bellar_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v thank_v our_o will_n for_o our_o conversion_n and_o entreat_v it_o to_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a and_o providence_n effectual_a see_v it_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n nor_o this_o tener_n which_o aug_n refuteh_o well_o in_o his_o enchrid_n cap_n 32._o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o their_o imagery_n they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o another_o and_o be_v reprove_v be_v 42._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v many_o who_o they_o invocat_n of_o who_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a if_o either_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n cassander_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v soster_v by_o this_o way_n consult_v â—1_n be_v it_o not_o then_o soul-damning_a by_o their_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o absolution_n under_o so_o bare_a a_o degree_n of_o contrition_n they_o make_v people_n sin_n secure_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uâ—nial_a sin_n they_o comprehend_v grievous_a crime_n as_o sivear_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la venialis_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la &_o si_fw-la reverenter_fw-la juretur_fw-la nullâ—â—s_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 6._o quast_o 7._o punct_a 3._o legerdemain_n in_o vendition_n ubi_fw-la quantun_n &_o quale_fw-la mutatur_fw-la may_v be_v venial_a si_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la levis_fw-la say_v tolet._n de_fw-fr 7._o pecc_fw-la cap._n 49._o whereas_o diverse_a measure_n without_o exception_n be_v declare_v abomination_n pro._n 20._o 10._o all_o these_o remedy_n which_o they_o apply_v after_o death_n make_v man_n less_o diligent_a in_o duty_n while_o they_o live_v and_o if_o purgatory_n be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o must_v have_v little_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n who_o will_v not_o
firmament_n we_o may_v see_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n so_o here_o 643._o here_o see_v barron_n against_o turnbul_n tract_n 9_o p._n 643._o we_o may_v behold_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a efficacy_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o part_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n see_v august_n lib._n 6._o confess_v cap._n 5._o persuasisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n gentibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fundasti_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crederent_fw-la esse_fw-la culpandos_fw-mi nec_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr mihi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la unde_fw-la scis_fw-la illos_fw-la libros_fw-la unius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la administratos_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la maxim_n credendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o testify_v who_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o writ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n luk_n 1._o 4._o and_o believe_v they_o jo._n 19_o 35._o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o any_o distinct_a tradition_n from_o iâ—_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v miracle_n wonderful_a providence_n seal_v this_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writter_n to_o our_o whole_a canon_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v seal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o testament_n none_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o alter_v any_o point_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o pro._n 3._o 6._o how_o gross_o papist_n make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o new_a dative_n and_o in_o that_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 3._o 6._o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o answer_n four_o although_o all_o book_n etc._n book_n the_o papist_n reject_v some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n aâ—_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o but_o for_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n for_o self-murder_n be_v commend_v in_o razis_n there_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o 6._o command_v etc._n etc._n the_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v amiss_o whereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o age_n exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n s._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n gospel_n have_v approbation_n of_o none_o so_o need_v no_o refutation_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o reader_n whither_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v or_o if_o this_o reflecter_n understand_v logic_n or_o himself_o who_o thus_o reason_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n bâ—oks_v be_v controvert_v therefore_o that_o which_o on_o all_o hand_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n be_v not_o the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o perceive_v here_o a_o mis-stated_n question_n and_o gross_a non-consequence_n yet_o no_o great_a not_o that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o border_v with_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o scripture_n can_v page_n rea._n 2_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o protestant_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sunday_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n although_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o person_n then_o of_o papish-tran_a substantiation_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o ordination_n of_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v against_o martion_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o your_o religion_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o error_n be_v broodie_a for_o ere_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o man_n they_o will_v pro._n an._n 1_o broach_n absurd_a tenet_n and_o shake_v foundation_n which_o appear_v evident_o here_o for_o this_o man_n deâ—yeth_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n scriptural_a truth_n let_v not_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o gath._n this_o give_v the_o council_n of_o gen_fw-la of_o sess_n 7_o can._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la trent_n the_o lie_n so_o the_o author_n be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o let_v papist_n read_v such_o as_o write_v positive_a divinity_n these_o point_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o scripture_n catechist_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_a and_o it_o they_o be_v not_o found_v there_o why_o do_v your_o own_o writter_n prove_v they_o thence_o second_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v direct_o in_o scripture_n 1._o io._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v 2._o an._n 2._o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n word_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o otherwise_o our_o foundation_n will_v soon_o dissolve_v this_o be_v augustins_n answer_n against_o the_o arrian_n contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o naz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n yea_o your_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v quadam_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la utilia_fw-la ad_fw-la explicanda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la habeantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequivalentia_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la ibi_fw-la habentur_fw-la i_o e._n some_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o their_o parallel_n and_o seed_n be_v contain_v there_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o instance_n have_v 3._o 4._o 5_o which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o translate_v so_o that_o the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v scripture_n truth_n it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o these_o &_o see_v we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n for_o explain_v divine_a truth_n any_o may_v behold_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reply_n the_o name_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o once_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o saturday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o we_o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o then_o from_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o behove_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v moral_a second_o that_o the_o seven_o in_o number_n â—â—_o moral_a &_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n only_o ceremonial_a three_o that_o the_o lordsday_n by_o right_n succee_v sabbath_n succee_v see_v palmer_n &_o candrey_n about_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v here_o make_v out_o and_o what_o day_n can_v be_v more_o sit_v then_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n jesus_n arise_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n then_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n io._n 20._o 26._o which_o mâ—ldoâ—at_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lordsday_n have_v its_o origin_n from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n act_n 20_o 7._o the_o disciple_n convene_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o day_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16_o they_o have_v their_o collection_n that_o day_n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la say_v that_o per_fw-la unau_n sabbati_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o lordsday_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o place_n ribera_n the_o jesuit_n remark_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o the_o lordsday_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n esthius_n on_o gal._n 4._o v._n 10._o refute_v you_o full_o by_o say_v diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la observationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o three_o that_o the_o holy_a
all_o must_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v justify_v psalm_n 143._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n must_v confess_v that_o all_o her_o righteousness_n be_v ragged_a and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n reply_v in_o your_o thirteen_o section_n you_o deny_v papist_n reply_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v both_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o yourself_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o no_o wonder_n after_o this_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v justify_v or_o make_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o all_o or_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o it_o be_v decompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o two_o conjunct_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la but_o what_o need_v any_o reason_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o a_o minister_n what_o it_o clear_v to_o ignorant_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o have_v do_v better_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n with_o luther_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v the_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v belief_n and_o life_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o cite_v three_o passagâ—â—_n exclude_v work_n of_o the_o write_a law_n from_o justify_v but_o not_o exclude_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o whereof_o expound_v the_o rest_n and_o st._n augustin_n they_o all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o saying_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n exclude_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o we_o till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v how_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o one_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o other_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n simple_o and_o in_o part_n for_o as_o there_o be_v few_o so_o good_a but_o they_o do_v some_o evil_n so_o there_o be_v few_o so_o bad_a but_o they_o do_v some_o good_a be_v assist_v by_o god_n actual_a grace_n albeit_o they_o want_v sanctify_a grace_n yea_o very_o good_a action_n may_v be_v do_v with_o some_o little_a imperfection_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n compare_v our_o righteousness_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n dup_o you_o be_v like_a to_o yourself_o all_o along_o in_o this_o reflection_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o a_o return_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v see_v you_o have_v a_o flourish_n of_o fectless_a word_n for_o catch_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o argument_n propose_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o law_n therefore_o not_o by_o they_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n what_o then_o of_o sinful_a work_n before_o coversion_n and_o be_v it_o indeed_o like_a that_o sinful_a work_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n workeâ—_n of_o the_o law_n see_v these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o the_o justiciaries_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o sinful_a work_n justify_v a_o man_n which_o condemn_v he_o second_o you_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n contradict_v scripture_n james_n 2._o 24._o which_o place_n i_o explain_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o say_v to_o that_o be_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o say_v work_n justify_v faith_n for_o my_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o my_o work_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v nor_o say_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n justify_v the_o man_n so_o i_o clash_n not_o with_o myself_o here_o and_o for_o your_o maxim_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la if_o i_o understand_v this_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n and_o justify_v the_o man_n work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n o_o man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v without_o work_n v._o 18._o albeit_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v yet_o that_o fides_n sola_fw-la in_o approhendendo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solitaria_fw-la my_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v work_v well_o therefore_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o cause_n if_o you_o have_v read_v ramus_n logic_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v work_v well_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o corrupt_a tret_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7._o 18._o ere_o you_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o you_o close_o with_o pelagius_n for_o a_o defence_n and_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o you_o say_v that_o you_o answer_v with_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o such_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o logic_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o verse_n above_o cite_v that_o our_o saviour_n deny_v simple_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la some_o good_a act_n you_o say_v may_v be_v do_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v assist_v by_o actual_a grace_n i_o will_v know_v if_o actual_a grace_n can_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o man_n habitual_o evil_a in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o something_o material_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o regenerate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v aught_o upon_o a_o good_a principle_n for_o a_o good_a end_n by_o a_o good_a morive_v i_o deny_v it_o simple_o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o they_o can_v justify_v a_o mâ—n_z for_o nullum_fw-la agens_fw-la potest_fw-la agere_fw-la extra_fw-la spharâ—m_fw-la suae_fw-la activitatis_fw-la till_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v be_v be_v such_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v work_n justify_v no_o more_o the_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a my_o three_o reason_n you_o leave_v untouched_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a time_n require_v all_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v justify_v we_o for_o bygone_n or_o the_o future_a what_o be_v now_o debitun_n can_v pay_v my_o by-gone_a debt_n nor_o free_v i_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o grant_v all_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o so_o can_v hold_v water_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o then_o where_o will_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n appear_v for_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n take_v notice_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o differ_v first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v justification_n one_o whereby_o a_o mâ—n_z unjust_a be_v make_v just_a for_o attain_v this_o there_o must_v be_v previous_a disposition_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n which_o fit_v the_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o term_v this_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la other_o say_v tâ—at_v this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v by_o work_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o â—_o man_n be_v just_o be_v make_v more_o just_a this_o they_o say_v be_v merit_v by_o their_o work_n and_o proceed_v
the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o muretus_n can_v wipe_v off_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a poet_n say_v on_o that_o subject_n maribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o ano_fw-la et_fw-la pene_fw-la erumpit_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la non_fw-la poteras_fw-la coquere_fw-la eighteenth_o you_o call_v yourselves_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v inst._n §_o 18._o inst._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o then_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o beside_o you_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a not_o so_o numerous_a as_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o one_o confession_n except_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o witness_v their_o confession_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1633._o which_v book_n can_v easy_o be_v produce_v whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o unity_n you_o be_v great_a schismatic_n rent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o take_v the_o tittle_n from_o they_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v miserable_o divide_v within_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o these_o hot_a skirmish_n among_o jesuit_n dominican_n and_o jansenist_n last_v to_o this_o day_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n bâ—bylon_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n according_a to_o your_o own_o interpreter_n upon_o rev._n 17._o 18._o which_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v reply_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o papist_n reply_v take_v that_o title_n to_o yourselves_o if_o the_o common_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n to_o your_o shame_n and_o discredit_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o none_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n under_o this_o title_n but_o all_o general_o we_o but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n constant_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o head-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v communion_n with_o she_o through_o out_o the_o world_n then_o you_o say_v we_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o so_o numerous_a as_o you_o and_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n except_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o trissle_v although_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o procession_n and_o relative_a opposition_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n say_v divine_n after_o john_n damascene_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o plain_o disclaim_v they_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n where_o chap._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 21._o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a whatever_o you_o allege_v of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n print_v only_o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o however_o this_o show_v the_o protestant_n weakness_n and_o waver_a faith_n that_o they_o claim_v the_o grecian_n and_o lutherian_o albeit_o both_o do_v open_o disclaim_v they_o neither_o do_v you_o prove_v better_o our_o division_n among_o ourselves_o see_v all_o the_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n subscrive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o hot_a skirmish_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n in_o school_n question_n hinder_v their_o unity_n in_o all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n as_o among_o jesuit_n many_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o jansenist_n we_o altogether_o disowne_v they_o and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o numerous_a if_o you_o please_v be_v well_o content_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o call_v they_o you_o i_o be_o content_a also_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 18._o viz._n rome_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o her_o great_a integrity_n and_o virginity_n under_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o praise_v her_o faith_n as_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n both_o declare_v her_o universality_n and_o speak_v of_o her_o pre-eminence_n dup_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o challenge_v your_o usurpation_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v of_o the_o catholic_n title_n for_o your_o own_o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierarch_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o say_v quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexis_fw-la universalem_fw-la he_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v present_o produce_v their_o confession_n preface_n confession_n see_v it_o set_v down_o after_o the_o preface_n print_v not_o the_o last_o year_n but_o 30._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o wherein_o they_o disclaim_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n rivet_n in_o his_o 3._o tom._n pag._n 1257._o set_v down_o at_o length_n how_o the_o jesuit_n by_o money_n and_o moyen_fw-fr of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n accuse_v the_o same_o cyrillus_n of_o treason_n before_o the_o grand_a segniour_n and_o say_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thrust_v out_o of_o charge_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v anno_fw-la 1627._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n restore_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v own_v no_o other_o patriarch_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v persecute_v thereafter_o see_v hornbeck_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la contro_fw-la as_o for_o the_o jansenist_n you_o gift_n we_o with_o they_o call_v they_o we_o so_o augustin_n and_o the_o dominican_n be_v we_o also_o in_o this_o so_o your_o unity_n and_o universality_n â—s_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n rev._n 17._o and_o babylon_n be_v rome_n but_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o ribera_n refute_v you_o full_o in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v also_o say_v so_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n and_o baronius_n also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o apostate_n rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o she_o be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o adultery_n where_o marriage_n be_v not_o once_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o leave_v she_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o they_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o pagan_a rome_n as_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o pagan_a idol_n ergo_fw-la if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o less_o numerous_a than_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v you_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n ninthteenth_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n inst._n §_o 19_o inst._n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a man_n a_o demi-god_n whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n matth._n 20._o 26._o and_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pareâ—_n consortio_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o fellowship_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n nec_fw-la paulus_n est_fw-la inferior_a petro._n see_v august_n ad_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 97._o and_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a except_o in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o psalm_n 106._o 33._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n profess_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shunamit_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 27._o nathan_n give_v forth_o a_o verdict_n to_o day_n and_o make_v a_o retractation_n to_o morrow_n 2._o sam._n 7._o peter_n control_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_n 10._o 17._o and_o shall_v your_o sinful_a pope_n than_o be_v infallible_a who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o
with_o naked_a persecute_a truth_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n mr._n smeton_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sundry_a have_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o be_v convert_v by_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o way_n four_o our_o run_n away_o runagad_n have_v to_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o apostasy_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n instrumental_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v unconvert_v which_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o aver_v now_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o who_o do_v bear_v and_o foster_v they_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o revolter_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v further_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o you_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o by_o what_o rule_v you_o walk_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o your_o conscience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n way_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n walk_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o vain_a invention_n he_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reply_v in_o your_o last_o answer_n you_o say_v our_o papist_n reply_v pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a than_o you_o both_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o glory_n in_o neither_o yet_o if_o minister_n augmentation_n hold_v on_o they_o will_v short_o equal_v our_o pelf_n but_o not_o our_o christian_a policit_v in_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o our_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o distribute_v their_o rent_n to_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o thrust_v down_o of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o dissipate_v their_o rent_n testify_v your_o want_n of_o policy_n blind_a avarice_n &_o mad_a passion_n second_o you_o say_v we_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n as_o if_o in_o catholic_n time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a looseness_n then_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v abolish_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o celibacie_n in_o church_n man_n think_v a_o crime_n laic_n allow_v after_o divorcement_n to_o marry_v all_o good_a work_n think_v impossible_a the_o commandment_n think_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n sin_n of_o necessity_n in_o their_o best_a action_n which_o as_o it_o excuse_v all_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n so_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o prophainness_n three_o you_o say_v many_o quit_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n and_o close_v on_o their_o peril_n with_o naked_a truth_n in_o your_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v quit_v rome_n not_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o peril_n eternal_a damnation_n close_v with_o a_o very_a naked_a faith_n and_o religion_n not_o well_o clothe_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o naked_a faith_n or_o belief_n which_o catholic_n confident_o and_o constant_o assert_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a church_n consequent_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o point_v as_o she_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v continue_v since_o their_o time_n visible_a in_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n holy_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o her_o doctrine_n religious_a in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v live_v and_o all_o true_a martyr_n have_v die_v which_o only_o all_o new_a upstart_n and_o sect_n do_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n with_o they_o for_o as_o all_o division_n in_o christianity_n have_v be_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o all_o have_v turn_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o pen_n chief_o against_o she_o but_o in_o vain_a she_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o so_o who_o return_v from_o you_o to_o she_o be_v neither_o runaway_n nor_o runagads_a as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o like_o the_o forlorn_a child_n or_o lose_v sheep_n return_v who_o example_n undoubted_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v faith_n without_o unity_n among_o protestant_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n a_o temple_n without_o a_o altar_n religion_n without_o sacrifice_n divine_a service_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n belief_n without_o a_o ground_n preacher_n without_o a_o call_n commandment_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n reprobation_n without_o work_n reward_v without_o merit_n sin_n punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n scripture_n receive_v or_o reject_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n word_n patch_v up_o by_o man_n reformation_n without_o authority_n new-light_n against_o old_a receive_a veâ—iâ—ins_n the_o privat-spirit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n waver_v pastor_n unsettle_a government_n unstable_a faith_n in_o the_o postscript_n there_o be_v a_o parallel_n patch_v about_o our_o reformation_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n without_o verity_n or_o reason_n deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n command_v be_v 36._o 21._o dup_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o politic_a this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o prophain_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o policy_n where_o jesuited_a equivocation_n be_v mantain_v but_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v like_o the_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o gospel_n simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o old_a apostolic_a way_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o if_o you_o exceed_v we_o in_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o politic_o you_o mistake_v for_o the_o policy_n mention_v by_o i_o though_o your_o pelf_n be_v great_a than_o we_o we_o want_v not_o hospital_n bridge_n temple_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o turk_n exceed_v you_o as_o far_o that_o way_n as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n exceed_v you_o and_o they_o also_o second_o you_o deny_v that_o popery_n foster_v profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a and_o 2._o duply_v 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o indulgency_n buy_v and_o sell_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o market_n tend_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n loose_a and_o profane_a let_v any_o sober_a man_n judge_v for_o thus_o may_v they_o reason_n shall_v i_o quit_v my_o lust_n for_o a_o little_a money_n i_o know_v what_o will_v do_v the_o bussine_n and_o put_v i_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o pluck_v out_o my_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o my_o right_a hand_n when_o a_o little_a time_n in_o purgatory_n will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o a_o soulemasse_n which_o i_o can_v have_v for_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v free_v i_o thence_o but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o it_o herit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o with_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v then_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o those_o hereafter_o who_o turn_v not_o away_o hoar_a from_o their_o iniquity_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v see_v your_o late_a casuist_n such_o as_o escobar_n busenbaius_n and_o diana_n the_o sicilian_a have_v purposely_o devise_v latitude_n for_o render_v profane_a man_n secure_a about_o duel_n sodomy_n and_o other_o act_n of_o
we_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n but_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o augustin_n say_v to_o petilian_n his_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o good_a grain_n will_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n blow_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o will_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o railer_n yea_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v write_v not_o only_a pasquil_n but_o a_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v bind_v it_o to_o our_o shoulder_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o our_o crown_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n wipe_v of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n be_v 25._o 8_o which_o they_o bear_v for_o his_o name_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n be_v sweet_a cimbae_fw-la i_o comitto_fw-la in_fw-la tanto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la confidens_fw-la in_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la recte_fw-la lâ—quentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la laborautibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la adsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o reack_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v presence_n to_o all_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v right_o for_o he_o and_o heroick_o luther_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n quidni_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la agam_fw-la why_o shall_v â—â—ot_n do_v my_o uttermost_a sim_fw-la homicida_fw-la sim_fw-la adulter_fw-la â—â—â—do_fw-la silentii_fw-la non_fw-la arguar_fw-la dum_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la let_v they_o call_v i_o what_o they_o will_v if_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a silence_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o heavy_a as_o we_o ordinary_o take_v they_o if_o this_o strain_n of_o reproach_v do_v siste_v at_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o reproach_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_v it_o bold_o of_o imperfection_n contrar_n to_o psalm_n 19_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o and_o of_o obscurity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o lantherue_v to_o our_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o yea_o they_o shameless_o aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a to_o we_o nor_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n call_v christian_n for_o pompous_a selfish_a interest_n shall_v laborious_o study_v to_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o unsported_a word_n of_o god_n and_o depretiate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o this_o tender_a popery_n suspicious_a to_o any_o know_a man_n that_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o decline_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a umpire_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v it_o before_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o best_a fence_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n such_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la say_v holy_a aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o be_v hear_v far_o less_o obey_v their_o second_o device_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o coin_v evil_a ground_a distinction_n and_o with_o this_o ley_fw-fr money_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o poor_a simple_a soul_n needle_n head_a man_n have_v strange_o act_v their_o invention_n herein_o and_o crumble_v gospel_n truth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n who_o can_v findout_n subtle_a subterfugy_n and_o receptacle_n against_o plain_a scripture_n verity_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o great_a fox_n which_o eat_v up_o the_o tender_a vine_n other_o sectary_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v of_o lesser_a magnitude_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o prop_n uphold_v their_o rot_a building_n take_v these_o five_o instance_n first_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o grant_v in_o part_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a not_o the_o total_a rule_n they_o must_v sowder_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o it_o err_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a shift_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o a_o semi-rule_a regula_fw-la nec_fw-la appositionem_fw-la nec_fw-la ablationem_fw-la admittit_fw-la say_v theophilact_v on_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o philip._n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o end_n so_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n when_o we_o say_v second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v authority_n from_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v by_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n that_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a evasion_n for_o all_o authority_n be_v a_o act_n quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o relative_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n have_v excellency_n and_o dignity_n internal_a but_o all_o its_o authority_n be_v external_a and_o relative_a to_o man_n so_o that_o distinction_n be_v null_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n than_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o their_o church_n testimony_n as_o more_o authoritative_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o god._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o popish_a faith_n by_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a now_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n can_v found_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o return_v a_o distinction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o secondary_a foundation_n see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o subterfuge_n in_o like_a the_o rest_n if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n personal_o as_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n think_v than_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n a_o personal_a individual_a prerogative_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v live_v the_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o church_n prerogative_n by_o reason_n peter_n be_v above_o he_o and_o he_o succee_v to_o his_o superiority_n this_o to_o any_o discerner_n may_v appear_v absurd_a beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o than_o not_o upon_o one_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n as_o you_o will_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n concern_v jesus_n church_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o â—ock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o augustin_n who_o interprete_v the_o word_n thus_o tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n &_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o give_v also_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o reason_n valentia_n challenge_v in_o vain_a disp_n 1._o to_o 3._o quaest_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o further_o there_o cannot_v be_v two_o foundation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v assert_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o solid_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v all_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v that_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o no_o way_n can_v this_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n only_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 6._o three_o when_o we_o
assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v it_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v here_o absolute_o for_o then_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o sister_n but_o only_o of_o person_n not_o prohibit_v and_o their_o votary_n be_v such_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v incest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o where_o be_v church_n man_n forbid_v by_o god_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o they_o say_v the_o write_a word_n who_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o contrar_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v and_o command_v the_o evasion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v express_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o by_o all_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v all_o priest_n but_o not_o all_o christian_n be_v this_o to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n to_o see_v man_n tear_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o sophism_n if_o all_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o all_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v bar_v for_o he_o who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o all_z take_v eat_v four_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolarrie_v by_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n here_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o lack_v betwixt_o the_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o avowed_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o father_n on_o augustin_n but_o these_o two_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o give_v to_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n papist_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o confound_v themselves_o when_o john_n the_o divine_a will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v he_o rev_n 22._o 9_o and_o say_v worship_n god_n belike_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n be_v it_o not_o call_v will_v worship_v col_n 2._o 23._o then_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v augustin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n ult_n honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o epist_n 44._o seâ—as_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la â—ullum_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la he_o bid_v we_o praise_v the_o martyr_n honour_v their_o memory_n follow_v their_o footstep_n sed_fw-la deum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la colite_fw-la worship_v the_o god_n of_o martyr_n only_o this_o distinction_n than_o be_v groundless_a be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hazard_v upon_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v with_o a_o deceitful_a distinction_n which_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v reason_n nor_o conscience_n and_o dare_v any_o tender_a christian_a think_v that_o such_o juggle_a work_n will_v be_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n therefore_o let_v all_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n bewarre_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o stand_v on_o such_o cogle_n distinction_n five_o their_o great_a refuge_n when_o they_o can_v mantain_n these_o absurdity_n be_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o &_o mistate_v question_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v serve_v than_o they_o allege_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n but_o in_o this_o vindication_n let_v all_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o my_o best_a uptaking_n nothing_o be_v father_v on_o this_o adversary_n but_o what_o he_o say_v direct_o or_o consequential_o nothing_o bring_v against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o literal_o or_o interpretative_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o human_a author_n albeit_o it_o he_o notorious_o know_v that_o papist_n uphold_v their_o totter_a babel_n by_o lie_n murder_n treason_n delude_a wonder_n by_o corrupt_v mutilate_v foist_a embezel_a diverse_a testimony_n divine_a and_o humaâ—â—_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n need_v not_o such_o prop_n and_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o lie_v for_o god._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o cast_v over_o what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a on_o their_o private_a doctor_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o now_o they_o profess_v adherence_n be_v purposely_o contrive_v in_o many_o particular_n like_o the_o delphian_a oracle_n and_o when_o they_o lurk_v under_o ambiguity_n what_o way_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o their_o doctor_n who_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o their_o tenet_n beside_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o cite_v who_o book_n be_v not_o approven_v by_o censurer_n appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o testimony_n be_v that_o such_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrar_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n statute_n do_v they_o not_o impuâ—â—â—â—ur_v doctor_n calvine_n luther_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o of_o 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o deal_v not_o only_o so_o with_o their_o own_o writter_n but_o also_o with_o the_o father_n as_o some_o hard_a master_n use_v their_o servant_n if_o they_o â—lease_v their_o humour_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o not_o they_o will_v dismiss_v they_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o stain_n betwixt_o term_n yea_o they_o deal_v worse_o with_o such_o testimony_n as_o relish_v nor_o their_o taste_n for_o they_o dispatch_v and_o gelde_v they_o also_o their_o monastry_n have_v not_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o more_o infant_n nor_o their_o golder_n by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v the_o death_n of_o true_a testimony_n which_o now_o be_v overlay_v can_v see_v the_o light_n shall_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v inquisition_n for_o these_o crime_n in_o due_a time_n sure_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o some_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n thereof_o three_o the_o three_o engyne_n which_o thâ—se_a engyneer_n use_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pretence_n to_o close_o walk_v and_o austerity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v be_v indeed_o ancient_a who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dogmatise_v be_v a_o late_a invention_n plaster_v with_o antiquity_n like_o the_o gibeonite_n bread_n and_o so_o far_o from_o render_v man_n close_o walker_n that_o it_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o gospel_n interest_n for_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la it_o turn_v man_n loose_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o soul_n yea_o its_o pompous_a secular_a way_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o self-denial_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v soon_o prove_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o pope_n pompous_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n in_o this_o say_v bell._n prefat_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v consider_v reader_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o empire_n it_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o forbid_v and_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o not_o any_o church_n man_n for_o many_o century_n thereafter_o for_o gregory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 600._o curse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v and_o say_v epist_n lib._n 4_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v anti._n christ_n et_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la in_o this_o he_o prophesy_v true_o estius_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 47._o be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o by_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n mean_v only_o sole_a bishop_n who_o exclude_v other_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o john_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o be_v not_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o give_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o
of_o commutative_a justice_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o work_n after_o conversion_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o have_v heaven_n gratis_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 6._o say_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o free_o give_v but_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o the_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n tâ—pperus_n say_v in_o explic._n art_n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 9_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v his_o alm_n it_o be_v our_o conquest_n our_o triumph_n and_o the_o prize_n due_a to_o our_o labour_n valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 7._o tell_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v satisfactory_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n bellarmin_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a evasion_n the_o just_a if_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o saying_n that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v so_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v from_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v plaster_n to_o daub_v with_o for_o where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o phrase_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o no_o where_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 6._o 23._o second_o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v whither_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o so_o speak_v we_o with_o scripture_n they_o say_v we_o be_v meritorious_a man_n three_o suarez_n say_v tom._n 1._o in_o thomam_fw-la disp_n 4._o another_o thing_n that_o good_a work_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a therefore_o not_o such_o because_o of_o christ_n his_o merit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o merit_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o what_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n and_o be_v too_o few_o alas_o if_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o reward_v these_o work_n with_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mere_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_o reward_v see_v matth._n 5._o 46._o luk._n 6._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v we_o can_v make_v amends_o to_o god_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o we_o must_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v aug._n doctrine_n on_o ps_n 88_o and_o chrysost_o on_o col._n 2._o your_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n pure_a antiquity_n dishonourable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n now_o you_o see_v this_o reflection_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o it_o be_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o to_o what_o i_o say_v sixteenth_o you_o foster_v looseness_n and_o prophainess_n inst_z §_o 16._o inst_z by_o tell_v tale_n about_o purgatory_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v after_o birth_n come_v judgement_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n appoint_v for_o people_n after_o their_o removal_n hence_o save_o heaven_n or_o hell_n reply_v the_o tell_n of_o man_n that_o after_o their_o papist_n reply_n sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o foster_v looseness_n but_o rather_o to_o terrify_v all_o who_o believe_v from_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o see_v all_o such_o must_v be_v chastise_v either_o by_o god_n punish_v or_o man_n do_v penance_n and_o that_o voluntary_a either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o one_o work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fiâ—e_n which_o place_n augustin_n cite_v on_o ps_n 37._o say_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o whatever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o mend_a fire_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v st._n paul_n or_o aug._n here_o tell_v tale_n or_o can_v that_o mend_a fire_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v save_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o what_o he_o can_v suffer_v here_o or_o can_v it_o make_v a_o man_n loose_a to_o pray_v with_o aug._n thus_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dote_v here_o as_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o mother_n soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o confession_n commit_v both_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n as_o common_o protestant_n say_v to_o please_v a_o old_a wâ—fe_n after_o her_o death_n you_o add_v that_o scripture_n say_v after_o death_n come_v judgement_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n what_o make_v this_o against_o purgatory_n do_v catholic_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n before_o they_o go_v to_o purgatory_n or_o that_o they_o work_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o how_o be_v it_o true_a say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o place_n mention_v in_o scripture_n save_o heaven_n oâ—_n hell_n to_o which_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a do_v go_v albeit_o all_o go_v to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o prison_n mention_v from_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n matth._n 5._o 25._o which_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v purgatory_n viz._n hierom_n on_o this_o chapter_n st._n cyp._n ep_v 52._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n above_o cite_v speak_v of_o another_o fire_n than_o that_o of_o hell_n dup_o you_o have_v rhetorication_n in_o defence_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o pass_v and_o touch_v reason_n or_o testimony_n produce_v by_o you_o you_o mention_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v matth._n 5._o 25._o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n prove_v no_o purgatory_n prison_n for_o first_o it_o be_v allegoric_a and_o so_o can_v be_v argumentative_a on_o a_o controvert_v point_n all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o brethren_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o their_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n second_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n their_o adversary_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o jailor_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o jailor_n to_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o three_o if_o this_o prison_n be_v purgatory_n than_o there_o be_v commutative_a justice_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o such_o here_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n by_o that_o mend_a fire_n and_o not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o free_v gracious_a pardon_n four_o it_o make_v punishment_n to_o purge_v away_o punishment_n which_o be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o filth_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v here_o your_o own_o jansenius_n interprete_v it_o not_o of_o purgatory_n concor_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o other_o scripture_n be_v 1._o cor._n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o of_o probatorie_a fire_n in_o this_o life_n not_o hereafter_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o he_o will_v see_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v doctrinal_o or_o practical_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n when_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n
speak_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o your_o own_o pererius_n interprete_v not_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v ancient_n interpret_v these_o scripture_n so_o namely_o augustin_n tertullian_n hierom_n cyprian_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v at_o you_o how_o you_o can_v cite_v the_o commentars_n of_o any_o private_a man_n on_o scripture_n see_v you_o aver_v before_o confident_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o no_o private_a person_n augustin_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a doctor_n yea_o they_o be_v never_o member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o supreme_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n engross_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o live_v in_o africa_n the_o one_o at_o hippo_n the_o other_o at_o carthage_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o tertullian_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o force_v to_o leave_n rome_n for_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o envious_a doctor_n there_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o montanism_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v former_o free_a of_o it_o when_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o a_o canon_n authorise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n otherwise_o you_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o now_o you_o bring_v from_o these_o ancient_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v full_o satisfy_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o eight_o dup_o to_o whâ—ch_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o bring_v back_o hither_o and_o thither_o with_o your_o impertinency_n all_o you_o have_v to_o do_v here_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v rule_n be_v to_o answer_v scripture_n argument_n see_v these_o take_v from_o antiquity_n have_v be_v debate_v former_o in_o their_o own_o room_n yet_o to_o tell_v augustine_n mind_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o cite_v it_o he_o think_v the_o text_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o do_v not_o build_v purgatory_n on_o it_o he_o be_v in_o that_o at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v not_o define_v the_o interpretation_n but_o modest_o thus_o non_fw-la ideo_fw-la confirmo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la refello_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n the_o patientia_fw-la christum_fw-la laedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o wrong_v jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v pity_v but_o in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n all_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o reign_v with_o christ_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n let_v he_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n you_o say_v these_o in_o purgatoty_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o say_v cyprian_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o purgatory_n justin_n martyr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o hell_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n quast_o when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o then_o hold_v purgatory_n you_o bring_v they_o under_o contradiction_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o any_o such_o clashing_n you_o may_v thank_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o father_n indeed_o speak_v of_o probatory_n mend_v fire_n here_o of_o loca_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o fluvius_n igneus_fw-la after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hence_o arise_v your_o citation_n but_o for_o purgatory_n they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n make_v man_n loose_a reason_n prove_v it_o for_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v live_v loose_o here_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v tempt_v to_o prophainness_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrar_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o withal_o that_o some_o soul-mass_n for_o a_o little_a money_n may_v be_v have_v to_o free_v they_o quick_o thence_o and_o our_o experience_n in_o this_o land_n make_v it_o out_o also_o because_o many_o loose_a liver_n hanker_v after_o popery_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o answer_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o 9_o heb._n for_o if_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o after_o death_n where_o be_v purgatory_n then_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o temporane_n but_o eternal_a it_o be_v one_o with_o eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o this_o tenet_n can_v hold_v with_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v henceforth_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v make_v a_o hot_a kitchen_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o purge_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n be_v noâ—_n decree_v to_o be_v the_o side_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o the_o florentine_a under_o eugentus_fw-la the_o 4._o and_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pius_n the_o 4._o so_o it_o be_v not_o old_a many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_a that_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o full_a reward_n till_o the_o resurrection_n aug._n though_o dubious_a about_o it_o else_o where_o yet_o in_o one_o place_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o say_v there_o be_v two_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o mean_v purgatory_n yea_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o say_v roffensis_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o augustin_n say_v mass_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n he_o say_v only_o that_o see_v she_o pray_v so_o frequent_o for_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v his_o best_a wish_n after_o she_o if_o they_o can_v avail_v but_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n the_o civet_n dei._n beside_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o these_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o full_a fruition_n to_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v for_o man_n in_o misery_n prison_n in_o a_o place_n next_o to_o hell_n so_o the_o one_o and_o other_o differ_v much_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o your_o gold_n grow_v here_o it_o be_v your_o livelihood_n your_o mexico_n this_o make_v you_o so_o contend_v for_o it_o seventeenth_o you_o commit_v murder_n and_o inst._n §_o 17_o inst._n allow_v it_o contrar_n to_o the_o sixth_o command_n witness_v the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n commend_v by_o the_o popish_a orator_n muretus_n who_o book_n be_v print_v by_o authority_n reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a orator_n do_v not_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o papist_n reply_v if_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o private_a animosity_n neither_o religion_n nor_o reason_n can_v allow_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o catholic_n approve_v it_o except_o they_o who_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o punish_v rebellious_a subject_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o crub_n dup_o this_o oration_n of_o muretus_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o massacre_n be_v license_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a orator_n but_o public_o allow_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o catholic_n approve_v it_o except_o these_o who_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o answer_v the_o fact_n be_v clear_o murder_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o admit_v the_o french_a king_n who_o then_o be_v young_a have_v consent_v to_o it_o will_v that_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n how_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o act_n 4._o 19_o i_o be_o bind_v active_o to_o obey_v my_o superior_n in_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la arras_n religion_n reason_n crave_v no_o more_o your_o own_o thuanus_n have_v not_o this_o poor_a evasion_n for_o justify_v this_o murder_n but_o call_v it_o a_o bloody_a barbarous_a fact_n to_o murder_v man_n live_v peaceable_o and_o that_o universal_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o flow_v so_o abundant_o from_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o young_a king_n at_o his_o death_n proclaim_v more_o loud_o to_o the_o world_n